Living Shadows [Retribution & Shewolf]
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Solos =&gt; Topic started by: Retribution on 07-04-2014, 15:45:06</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>07-04-2014, 15:45:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop John Moore in life was a dark and swarthy man with onyx colored eyes and black hair. Tall and lean with a weathered face from his many days afield during the War of Northern Aggression. Back in the day he was an excellent horseman but that was a skill that saw little value in the present day. Especially considering the way his undead state put off animals. His Sire had stripped him of everything before his Embrace whish was so often the way of the Lasombra. Such an approach served two purposes, one it got all of those no longer relevant mortal trappings out of the way, and two it revealed if the potential Childer was worth the time and effort.<br><br>Now that the Sword of Caine owned the American East Coast and he was more or less cooperating with the Arch Bishop, freak that the thing is, Bishop Moore’s attention was turning toward vampiric procreation. Not to mention it offered a chance to indulge his true nature as a certified horror of the night. So while his attention was on other things he had left night to night matter in the capable hands of his pack. They would of course let him know should something require his immediate attention.<br><br>His potential target was a young woman with a lot of things going for her and a suitably mercenary attitude to easily shrug off the mortal coil. Of course that was simply from appearances and one did not know if they had found a suitable candidate for a screaming monster of the night until testing had been done. It was to that end that Bishop Moore was stalking Capitol Hill tonight. His potential target was out of town but her mother was on the hill working to curry some favor with a Congressman.<br><br>The Kine was a raging bitch and the central figure in his potential Childer’s life. She also had not even bothered to write her daughter into her will other than to leave her the position she currently held in the family company. She insisted her get earn everything she got and that was a good policy, but still the two were inextricably linked. What better way to offer up a test than to remove Mommy Dearest? Besides it was fun and served his purpose in creation as being an inhuman horror.<br><br>Bishop Moore lurked waiting for sight of the petty human’s Lincoln Towncar.&nbsp; He had merged himself with the shadows of some unnamed monument as he waited. Of course the woman had a driver and John did not think twice about extinguishing him in a very graphic manner to increase his victim’s utter horror prior to her death. And then je saw the approaching headlights of his prey.<br><br>Taking hold of the living shadows the Bishop caused a solid barrier to suddenly spring up in front of the vehicle which crashed into it with the lyrical sounds of rending metal and breaking glass.&nbsp; This late at night there was no one around but he did not have long to work in this modern age. More the pity since it deprived him of the chance to toy more with his prey. Of course driver and target where wearing their seatbelts so other than being shaken up the crash did little real damage. The driver soon slipped out of the car to check on his VIP passenger. And then a tentacle of living shadow wrapped around his legs and lifted him screaming into the air. His charge being a hard bitch got a bug eyed expression, but did not start to scream yet. Yet, that was before the shadows that Mr. Moore controlled began to bash his head and face into the windshield shattering the safety glass and splattering blood and brains. Then the woman started to scream in earnest. When he was done with the corpse John tossed it away like a broken toy to sprawl on the crushed hood of the car.<br><br>The bitch in the back seat continued to scream a while, but then it occurred to her she should run. When she tried the same living shadows caught her around the ankles and lifted her. The elevation caused her dress to flip up around her neck revealing her lace under garments. Of course she was kicking and screaming but to no avail. It was then that the Bishop disengaged from the shadows that had hidden him to approach his victim. Her screaming seemed to increase tenfold when she saw her nightmares given flesh.<br><br>John wished to feed but no he would not bite her and give her worthless Kine carcass any pleasure. Instead as he calmly walked up to her he produced a dagger and slit her throat like some squealing pig and then drank his fill before he tossed her inanimate corpse against the structure he had been behind so that her skull splattered on the hard corner. Then as the sounds of sirens began to scream in the distance he stepped into another pool of shadow. Let’s see how his potential Childer dealt with this.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-04-2014, 17:03:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Elaine Blackwell</div><div class="spoiler_body">(http://www.fashionica.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/07/64623.jpg)</div></div><br><strong><em>Several hours later</em></strong><br><br>"<em>Yes, but what it comes down to is that your research and development department on Geochemistry needs to take a cutback on funding so that other departments, which prove to have more promise in the prognoses you see in front of you, can benefit.</em>" She took a hard look at the different heads of the departments and especially the one who would be most set back by this decision, almost daring him to challenge her. Before he could even open his mouth though, she stood up, leaning over the table and placed both hands on either side of the neat presentation that had been lying in front of her. "<em>Or would you like to engage in a discussion where you can object to every single fact and carefully verified conclusion, I have been working on?</em>" She waited, unmoving and stared the man in the face until she saw the signs of him backing down. It was something she had learned over the many years; just observing after using her natural superiority and then waiting for her target to break. Sometimes it was so easy that it got to the point where she could only feel utterly disgusted by the lack of backbone, trying to conceive how it was that they were even members of the same species.<br><br>The buzz of her phone would bring the conversation to an end and save the head of the department of Geochemistry from further shame. As she looked at the display she took up her purse and ended the meeting, glad at the prospect of breathing in some fresh air instead of the sweaty, almost fearful odor that had saturated the room within the first five minutes. "<em>That will be all. You will see to it that these changes are made and bring me up to speed first thing on Monday. I look forward to your e-mail.</em>" She didn't look at the head of the departments, but then again she didn't need to.<br><br>With one swipe of her finger, she answered the call and was already halfway out the door when she suddenly froze on the spot, eyes opening wide and then with a baffled voice asking "<em>Excuse me, I'm sorry… could you just repeat that for me please?</em>" Elaine listened to what was being said, registering it, but her mind needing a moment to adjust. Then she snapped out of it, her face going back from being utterly astounded and unsure to her usual confident expression, as if she had just made a decision. "<em>I understand. Yes… No, I will be there in a few hours and I want to see her.</em>" After a short pause she started walking out the door into the hallway and waited on the elevator. "<em>No, I understand, and I don’t care what you think is best for me, I want to see her. What can you tell me about the circumstances?</em>" She quietly listened while the elevator took her down into the main hall.<br>Once outside, the sound of her heels briefly echoed across the marble steps until she got into the car and her driver closed the passenger door behind her. Still mid conversation, Elaine briefly divided her attention to tell her chauffeur to take her to the airport and make sure preparations were being made to fly back home earlier than scheduled.<br><br>What came next was a whole string of phone calls to lawyers, personal assistants and a few relatives that kept her busy throughout most of the flight. A plan was taking shape, but she had to be smart and careful if she wanted to obtain the position the CEO had now vacated. After all; if it concerned her mother she never knew what to expect, even if she was dead.<br>There came a moment when there was nothing else to do but wait and the woman leaned back in her seat after hanging up the phone. She loosened a pin, making the long chestnut colored hair fall down in waves, giving off the faint scent of the shampoo she had used that morning. Her hand went up to rub her forehead, while her bright grey eyes absent-mindedly scanned the space in front of her.<br>Her mother had been viciously murdered, and she did not know what to think or how to feel. It wasn't that she had no feelings, it was more that she had buried them away so deep that it would be anyone's guess as to how she would respond seeing her mother lying on a slab.<br><br>After landing it had taken less than an hour to head to the police station and be received by an officer that had explained the situation, sitting down with her, asking questions and generally annoying the hell out of her by pussyfooting around for hours until he finally agreed to escort her down, below ground level. It was that same officer that eventually pulled at the drawer, making the body that was covered by a large white sheet slide out. Red stains immediately grabbed the focus while the policeman softly cleared his throat, trying to get Elaine's attention for a moment. "<em>You know you don't have to do this right now Miss Blackwell.</em>"<br>Without looking at him she kept staring at the stained sheet, mesmerized by the moment and making an annoyed waving gesture with her hand as to dismiss his very presence. "<em>I would like a moment alone with my mother.</em>"<br><br>The officer shuffled, not rightly knowing what to do and struggled to decide whether to be offended by her behavior or feel sorry for her. In the end he softly muttered something inaudible and went to take a walk, not going far from the door but stood there in the hallway, waiting for her to scream, throw up or pass out, or perhaps all of that.<br><br>Instead, there was a deafening silence as Elaine finally reached out and folded back the fabric to uncover what lay beneath. She kept staring at the horrific image in front of her; it even took her so long to let the image sink in that she hadn't noticed the officer came back until he took hold of the sheet to pull it back over the severely battered head of the dead woman.<br>She did not move when he pushed the drawer back inside and closed it with a loud click, but when he reached out to touch her, she took a quick step back and folded her arms around herself, taking in a deep breath and finally looked up again. "<em>I need to… go.</em>" as she said that her feet swiftly carried her out of the room while her mind screamed for her to get out of there and before she knew it she was standing outside, in front of the building again.<br><br>Vaguely she noticed that the night had started to set in while a cold wind played with her hair, causing her to shiver slightly. "<em>Ma'am?</em>" She was pulled from her thoughts, snapping her back into attention as her driver was standing there holding the car door open for her. He had spoken in a soft and kind tone, almost pitying, but didn't dare to help her into the vehicle. So he waited patiently for the woman to get into the car, her knees trembling while she let herself sink onto the comfortable leather interior, hoarsely whispering "<em>home… Take me home.</em>"<br><br>The car safely took her into one of the most pristine areas around. They drove past several villas before ending up behind a large, secure fence where the car parked at the end of a small driveway. Elaine hardly waited for the car to stop when she opened her door and stumbled up the steps, key in hand and shut herself away from the world.<br>Keys, purse and shoes were all discarded by the door as she took herself up the stairs and stared at her own face in the large mirror like she was a stranger. The sound of flowing water and her shallow breathing echoed through the large bathroom while she watched herself discard her clothes one by one until there was nothing else to look at but her naked reflection. She did not know what she expected the mirrored image to show her, but a feeling of disappointment washed over her before she turned around and lowered herself into the tub.<br><br>Elaine sat for a while, arms wrapped around her knees, cradling herself in the warm water and staring out in front of her. She waited, wondering if she was going to cry when a raspy sound bubbled up from the back of her throat, making her tightly shut her eyes as if that was going to stop the tears from spilling out. A first sob escaped and a raw feeling hit her right in the pit of her stomach, then a second one which left her quite confused as how she would be able to draw breath like this. With her eyes still closed, the picture of her mother severely brutalized started popping up in front of her and as she drew in a deep, sharp, breath she suddenly burst out into laughter.<br><br>Water splashed up as she quickly covered her own mouth, eyes wide open with shock. How could she be crying and <em>laughing</em> at the same time?! She hoped to God she wasn't going crazy, because she needed her wits about her when the board convened, now more than ever.<br>Another chuckle and a sob surfaced, and in the comfort of her own home, she finally let herself go; crying and laughing until she felt utterly spent.<br>The last thing she did was dragging herself to her bed; towel wrapped around her body as she sank down and waited for sleep to come.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-04-2014, 21:53:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Elaine got into her car, both she and her driver missed the pool of living shadow that lurked upon the sidewalk. They also missed it detaching from the sidewalk and slithering up to attach its self to her car as it sped for home. And of course her security cameras did not detect the dark man who cast no reflection as he formed from the pool of living darkness. But her security cameras would and did pick up her vehicle stopped a short way down the drive, her driver strangled from behind by the animate and living darkness. Her estate during the hours of sunset had seemed to turn into a place where madness and horrors reigned supreme. <br><br>The car was left running where it sat with the corpse of the driver still behind the wheel. And of course Elaine’s mirror did not detect John as he watched her from her window. But he did look at the pane of glass in utter irritation because when one had not been able to see their own reflection in over a hundred years it started to wear on them. But the vexation was short lived as he observed the woman like a bug in a jar as she bathed and began to break down.<br><br>Pity the troubles were just beginning for the hapless Kine. The Lasombra’s body once more collapsed into a puddle of darkness that slithered under the edge of her window frame and oozed along the floor when Elaine poured herself into bed. Of course the young woman was too traumatized to have registered him even if he had waltzed through naked wearing his humanoid form.&nbsp; When she seemed to have relaxed a bit on the bed tentacles of darkness slithered out to jerk the covering of the towel from her body.<br><br>The vampire gave a moment for those implications to sink in before those same tentacles of darkness slithered out to touch Elaine and caress her in the most disturbing of ways. Even going so far as to seek to invade her body as each caress of the darkness set chills across her skin and gave the sensation of being touched by something alien and utterly wrong. It was like being dipped in raw sewage each place the animate shadows touched her. At the same time the shadows on the walls of her bed chamber replayed the horrid scene of her mother’s murder in intimate detail. With the exception of the fact that the way the darkness portrayed the tragedy was bereft of emotion or expression in its recreation of the ghastly images.<br><br>At last the shadows and darkness left Elaine though. But gradually she would become aware of the gleam of headlights outside of her bedroom window.&nbsp; The headlights of her own car, still sitting in the driveway and running with the corpse of her dead chauffer still behind the wheel while in the darkness Bishop John Moore watched to see just how much the woman could take. If she passed these events would serve the other purpose of stripping her of that useless humanity before she evolved to a higher form of existence. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>09-04-2014, 16:35:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The silence in the room and her emotional fatigue made her feel like she was comfortably falling further and further, and right before that moment came where she would slip into the comfort and blissful state of sleeping, the feeling of her towel being tugged from her suddenly sent a jolt of adrenaline through her body. Her eyes fluttered open, expecting to see someone as she shot up to the head of the bed, her chest rising and falling rapidly to keep up with the incredible speed that her heart was now beating in.<br><br>As it became evident that there was no one there and she had assured herself of that fact several times over, she was about to attribute the event to some half waking dream and that she had probably pulled at the towel herself. That is until she felt the presence of the darkness before she actually <em>saw</em> it slithering over to her. Her quivering and abrupt intake of breath was followed by a disbelieving, breathy <em>'no'</em> while she watched with an open mouth and almost bulging eyes before trying to get away from it.<br>Elaine kicked, screamed and tried to claw her way from what she was forced to endure next. As tears streamed along her cheeks, she tried to wriggle her way into any position that would help her get free of those sickening trails of darkness that seemed to be getting a tighter grip on her with every passing second.<br>Just when she thought it couldn't get any worse and that she would feel stained and tainted for eternity, she felt the blackness pushing and finding its way <em>inside her</em>, making her scream out like she hadn't done before. Her body convulsed, trying to expel the foreign and disturbing dark force that left her feeling utterly disgusted and defiled. <br><br>Not sure of how long she had writhed and contorted, Elaine finally found herself sinking down against the wall on the far end from where her bed was standing. Eyes darting, she held her arms wrapped around her abused body and pulled up her knees, making herself as small as possible.<br>It took a while before she finally believed that what had assaulted her was gone, at least for the moment. She stood up on wobbly legs, sliding her back against the wall as she headed for the door. On her way to get out she passed the hook on the wall that held her robe and clumsily slid into it, not turning her back on the bed for a second. As soon as she could reach the doorknob, she pulled at it and shot out of there as if the devil himself was giving chase.<br><br>Elaine flew down the stairs, snatching up her purse and keys from the floor by the door and rushed outside into her driveway where she finally saw the headlights of the car that was left running. It made her stop about halfway between her front door and the vehicle that just sat there, illuminating the dark and cutting through the silence with the sound of the engine.<br>Utterly paranoid by the situation she took a long time to finally get to the front of the car, trying to discern whether there was anyone in the driver seat or that the car had been forgotten and left running by mistake. The bright lights that had shone in her eyes as she had approached needed time to adjust to the dark, but when she finally decided to open the door and was confronted with the horrible sight of yet another corpse Elaine staggered back, dropping the purse she was holding as she was trying not to scream.<br><br>Within seconds her thoughts came together and an ice cold feeling that there was someone or <em>something</em> behind the horrific occurrences made her swerve around, back pressed up against the passenger door as she stared out into the night. She was sure there was someone toying with her in the most inhuman and unspeakable way she could have ever thought possible. And instead of letting herself sink to the ground like a defeated pile of misery she took her overwhelming fear and used what she had at her disposal; her mind.<br>Apparently someone had wanted her to stand here and she was damn sure that person was watching her right now, her mind going back to the thick, dark plumes that had appeared from out of nowhere. She shook her head, no… that could not have been real, yet it felt horrifically real, perhaps she had been drugged.<br>After a shivering sigh and a tight swallow, she got a grip on her body; it was still shaking, but her entire posture and facial features showed that she wasn’t a person that gave up quickly.<br>However violated and besmirched, she held her head high and grabbed the purse from the ground, taking out her phone and, with shaking hands she dialed the emergency number.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-04-2014, 15:38:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop Moore lurked in the darkness that had spawned him and watched the mortal. She had the typical mortal response of calling authorities. Of course that was not necessarily a good response because now with two people who were close to her dead under questionable and unbelievable circumstances suspicions of course turned to her. And suspicious authorities of both the mortal and immortal variety were not pleasant things to endure.&nbsp; Elaine’s strong demeanor that impressed her potential Sire did not help matters at all. The flawed herd after all expected someone to fall apart at the first sign of adversity. If one was made of stronger stuff than that they of course had to be complacent in the crimes. Such short sighted and naïve views made the Lasombra glad he was no longer one of the sheep.<br><br>Elaine was nearly beyond such concerns because she was breezing through her tests like they were nothing. And once one shook off the mortal coil such petty matters no longer applied to them and thus this was all going better than John could have hoped. The entire exercise also served another purpose in that as a monster of the night that was on the Path of the Night his purpose for being was to instill fear in the herd. He was evil by design and that was the purpose of his continued existence. And at this point he was doing a very pleasant job of horrifying.<br><br>By the time the police were done with her and they as well as the coroner had left it was getting close to sunrise. Or at least as close as he could ever stand again as he felt the pull of the death sleep starting to make its self known. But before Bishop Moore left his potential Childer to cope with the ways her life had changed so drastically and so quickly he left her another test to deal with while the hated sun was in the sky.<br><br>Elaine had not made any friends in her company much like her mother. That showed just plain good sense and good odds of surviving immortality because friends were a luxury one could not afford. Sooner or later they all turned on you and when one lived forever there was a lot of later.&nbsp; Her mother not coddling her had left her no stake in the family business.&nbsp; So John deftly served power to the house before he took his leave.&nbsp; That would make communication and facing the new day even harder on the woman.<br><br>He had also applied his resources to making sure those in her company that she had belittled and betrayed for her own gain were already in an excellent position when business opened to snatch control from Elaine. If it went according to his design when the sun set and he once more checked on the woman she would have neatly been removed from the family business. Fired essentially and he would have the opportunity to see how she reacted to that while under the added stress of the mortal police watching her like a hawk. Of course he would also continue to toy with her like a demented child focusing the beam from a magnifying glass on a hapless ant.<br><br>His tasks for night complete the Sabbat felt more energized than normal because the ageless boredom of immortality had been given a slight break. He made his way on paths of darkness to his haven to rest for the day. His dark eyes closed and he fell into the utter oblivion of the death sleep.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>10-04-2014, 22:25:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine sat there; after being sleep deprived, interrogated by the police, conferring with lawyers for hours on end and could hardly believe what just happened when she had finally sat down in the conference room. The board had completely shut her out of the company and dismissed her like she was just someone they had hired off the streets!<br>Sensing that this was not just some random thing and someone was out to destroy her, she would be damned if she'd let anyone have the satisfaction of toying with her, even if they were cold blooded killers.<br>Anger and defiance had kept her calm so far, having faced numerous obstacles since childhood, she had learned that lesson the hard way, but this was an entirely new level of evil, even for her. Her experience had made her cautious of showing any emotion in front of others, yet she could not help but feel that tight muscle that was her heart getting heavy and having trouble breathing for a few moments when it became clear the company had slipped through her fingers.<br>After a few seconds of collecting herself, she stood up and looked at all of the men and women sitting in their seats, looking smug.<br><br>One by one she stared them down and in the end her mouth curled into a smile, after all, who would she be if she hadn't thought of all possible outcomes, even the one that she hoped would never play out. With the information she had, she could easily destroy the company, one branch at a time, and they wouldn't even know. No one knew the company better than she did and she would make sure no one ever got the chance to while she ground her teeth.<br>That is what was going through her mind while she was standing there, smiling at the faces that thought they were so fucking smart and wondering if the person responsible was right there with her in that room. She would show them that she wasn’t down for the kill just yet.<br>Without allowing them to have another victorious thought in her presence, she turned around and walked out of the conference hall, her head held high and in a steady but normal pace. She wasn't going to let anyone have the satisfaction of seeing her 'run' either.<br><br><hr><br>The house had been shrouded in darkness until the sun had risen. Police investigation concluded that someone had cut the power lines in a very crude but efficient manner. Right now she couldn’t care less if the police was done with their investigating and if the power company had been able to repair the damage, she wouldn't be staying in the house tonight, or any other night for that matter.<br>Police had been adamant she stay in the country and she was beginning to think that she was not only suspected of murdering her driver, but also having a hand in that of her mother as well. She snorted at the sheer stupidity of the investigators. If she had wanted her mother dead, she would have gone about it differently.<br>Right then she caught herself actually wanting to having done it, a wave of cold anger flaring up that came from out of nowhere. Then she shook her head and parked the rental car in front of the fancy hotel, handing the keys to the valet while another got her overnight bag from the trunk of her car.<br>Reception was eager to have someone show her to her room and after tipping the young man she shut the door to the suite and let herself fall on the comfortable sofa.<br><br>Suddenly she realized she hadn't eaten in a long while as the events of the other evening had left her wanting to spend hours just trying to wash off the ghastly sensation that came over her every time her memory brought her back to the moment those dark limbs had come up to her.<br>She had vaguely told the police she had 'seen things' and given the medical examiners ample blood samples to test for hallucinogenic materials. That would after all provide at least some proof that she wasn't imagining things, even if the police would probably suspect her of drugging herself. She sighed deeply as she picked up the phone and ordered herself some room service.<br><br>Police knew where she was, and she was sure there would be someone to shadow her every move if she were to set foot outside the hotel, so she felt relatively safe in the familiar surroundings of the suite. She was, after all, so accustomed to traveling, that places like her house had less sentimental value to her than any hotel room would.<br><br>Elaine stood up, deciding that she would take a long shower, then eat and regroup to find out what would be her next step. She ignored the ringing of her own phone when she recognized the caller id from the funeral home, not wanting to be bothered with picking out a casket or floral arrangements. They would just have to wait until she felt ready to deal with those ridiculously trivial things. So she tossed the phone on the bed in passing and watched it bounce up once before making her way into the bathroom.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-04-2014, 23:31:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Upon waking Bishop Moore set about checking on Elaine. She had held up well over losing the company he found out and then he was not able to locate her for a while. And that vexed him as well as impressed him. Vampires who had long left humanity behind were late risers and it was nearly ten by the time he had awoken, but still she was just a mortal. At least because the police were tracking her he was able to find her and she had gone to ground. A wise move all things considered and another mark in her favor.<br><br>The good Bishop then sent his Pack to terrorize the area of the hotel Elaine had gone to ground in. Soon a full scale riot was taking place outside the hotel doors complete with over turned cars, wide spread fires (the Sabbat loved the Fire Dance), and the hotel powered by its backup generator alone. It was killing two birds with one stone really because it distracted the police while John worked and it gave his Pack the chance to blow off some steam. Not to mention one of his rivals had her hooks into the police so he was bleeding her of assets all at the same time. Maybe he was disposing of three fowl at once, sometimes his efficiency even shocked him.<br><br>The riot was in full swing by the time he slithered under Elaine’s door and then assumed his mortal form. He had chosen a charcoal gray suit and he assumed he looked good, but since reflective surfaces were the bane of his Clan he could not be sure. He had to take the word of others and as one aged facts like that did slowly turn into a true curse. The water in the woman’s shower was running and it probably hid some of the sound of what was going on outside the hotel, but the predicaments she was in would soon be apparent to Elaine.<br><br>He let himself into her bathroom on silent feet while she was under the water. He then picked up her towel and held it while he took a seat on the toilet. The way the stool sat in a little alcove she would not immediately see him. Also the full size mirror would of course not show his reflection and all the confused mortal would initially notice was that her towel was gone. Of course then the sound of the sirens outside as well as the dim generator run lights would probably sink in. John had to fight down a chuckle as at that exact moment the fire alarm started to blare.<br><br>Ah at times he forgot the utter joy being an absolute bastard brought him. Of course his attractive, naked, and wet prey would ultimately see him. But by the time she did the effect of pure horror should be at its utmost. He was not sure if this was the night of her death because he liked to think on his feet. And the way she reacted would dictate what he did and when. Indeed she still might not get out of this immortal if she failed at any of his little games.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-04-2014, 16:34:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Standing under the hot shower had been absolute bliss. She had slightly pulled up her head and let the soothing water run down as if it could wash away the challenges ahead of her. Every now and then she took in a deep breath and released it with a satisfied groan. That was until the fire alarm went off, the sudden sound of it making her barely relaxed body go rigid again.&nbsp; Her eyes flew open while her hand shut off the spray, the other pulling aside the condensed, glass sliding door.<br>Elaine took care not to slip while she was rubbing the water from her face and wanted to grab for the towel... that wasn’t there…<br>It made her stop her movements, holding completely still.<br><br>At that moment the drowned out sounds of sirens and the strange, dimmed, pulsating light that shone, added to her already paranoid mind. The only move she made was tilting her head slightly and holding her breath to help discern any other sounds she might be able to hear. She could have sworn she put her towel there; she always put her towel right there… she was sure. Her sharp mind was kind enough to give her another reminder of what happened to the previous towel she had worn and she shot around to make sure she was the only occupant in the bathroom.<br>Fear seeped into her, making her heart pound like crazy, yet she forced herself to breathe calmly as she stood there; dripping wet and so very unprepared for what she was about to see.<br>There was a man sitting right there on the toilet, triumphantly holding her towel as if he was mocking her. If she hadn't been so utterly startled by his presence and the fact that he was probably not here to help her dry off, she would have been infuriated. However, this was not the case since she only had to look at him once to get a small inclination as to the nature of this 'man'. She had encountered many bastards in her life, but this 'person' took being a bastard a step further.<br>&nbsp; <br>The scream she wanted to utter got stuck in the back of her throat, only making an abrupt shrill sound as she backed up three fast stumbling paces. While looking at him with big disbelieving eyes, she finally turned to make a run for it.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-04-2014, 19:59:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The look on her face not to mention the strangled cry she emitted was utterly delicious! Being an animated corpse he did not have the sexual urges of the living. But her naked, wet, and terrified response caused a zing of pure excitement to zing through his dead body. It was a sensation he had not felt in ages and then she upped his joy when she tried to run. Fleeing and helpless prey only served to encourage the gleeful predator of the night even further. When blended with the sounds of the riot his Pack was instigating outside the overall sensation was utterly intoxicating.<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br>When Elaine went to run though she did not get far, because before he even realizing he had done so, John called on the living shadows and one instantly looped around each of her ankles. The darkness then jerked tight and caused her to crash hard face first into the floor. The impact stung her nose and caused it to start to bleed a scant moment before the shadows hoisted her up to the ceiling. The movement left her hanging upside down, wet and naked, her wet hair dangled over her head and blood dripped from her nose and ran down her forehead. <br><br>She had room to struggle of course, but there was no getting free of the darkness that elevated her. All the better to heighten her utter horror as she hung upside down like a side of meat before the slaughter. Bishop Moore then calmly got to his feet as Elaine became very aware of the sickening caress of the shadows around her ankles as tendrils sprouted off of them and began to slither down her inner thighs toward her exposed sex. When he approached with her towel still in hand he reached out and grabbed her snuggly by the wet hair and jerked her head toward him before she could struggle further. Then very deliberately his cool tongue slipped out and he delicately licked the dripping blood from her nose and face.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-04-2014, 22:35:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She ran as hard and as fast as she could, only making it halfway through the bedroom when she was abruptly ensnared by those tendrils again. Those same trails of darkness which she had convinced herself were a figment of her imagination caused by a hallucinogenic of some sort.<br>The sudden grip of them made her not only crash hard into the floor but also overtook her with the same sensation she had felt when it had touched her the night before. Elaine hardly had time to whimper before she was hanging upside down and dangled for a moment before the urge to fight seeped back into her stunned mind. <br><br>Having a hard time breathing through her nose, she tried to arch herself into a position where she could keep the blood from running into her eyes and not choke on it as she furiously screamed and twisted her body. Her arms flailed while she felt the defiling substance crawl over to the inside of her thighs and that tender spot between her legs. At that point she was thrashing so hard that drops of water mixed with blood were launched left and right, accompanied by smothered screams of fear, anger and utter disgust.<br><br>She had felt him approach rather than seeing him, but when he forcefully grabbed her hair, she pulled in a frightened breath and cringed as she let out a low moan.<br>The run of his cold tongue over her face was causing a shiver to run down her spine and making her wonder if in fact he was the devil come to punish her for whatever evil mankind had accused her of doing.<br>When she dared to let her cold, gray eyes run over his features, she was again struck by the sheer power and control he was emanating and started feeling small and insignificant in his presence. Then her pride started to rear its head and she clenched her jaws, determined not to let out another scream if she could help it. Instead, she surprised herself by letting out a low shivering moan as his tongue so subtly kept lapping at her face. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>12-04-2014, 19:30:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop Moore had not spoken a single word to Elaine and he did not intend on doing so for a while yet. The poor little Kine did not know if she should scream or moan and beg for more and that amused him to no end. He always loved to toy with his prey and this stalk was no exception even if he had in mind more than simply feeding. With his Pack providing a diversion he could toy with her at his leisure. It was utterly delectable and her blood and fear were just as delicious. Besides what better way to remove those pesky traces of humanity from her?<br><br>Once he finished lapping the blood from her face and the caress of his tongue had sealed her wound he took the towel and began drying off her body while she still hung before him. Meanwhile the tendrils of darkness found the tender place between her thighs and filled her, and stretched her to the point she nearly tore. That was before the darkness began to work in and out of her in a familiar manner defiling her with such an intimate act when there was absolutely nothing she could do about it.<br><br>When he was finished drying off her body he tossed the towel to the side and folded his arms. The living darkness then carried her tot he bed and laid her down before it lashed her spread eagle ankles and wrists. Of course the whole time the darkness never ceased in its violation of her body. And the way the shadows grew and moved with direction it was very clear that the man in the charcoal suit was controlling them. Once she was secured tot he bed he stepped closer and stood near her head while he closely examined her body checking for any flaws that might disqualify her a potential Childer. When one cast no reflection little flaws drove one crazy over eternity and so it was important to choose those who had no obvious physical flaws.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-04-2014, 20:16:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				To Elaine's surprise she felt the soft touch of the towel drying her skin with long, precise strokes. The act in itself treacherously comforting while she felt the disgusting touch of the dark pushing its way up against the folds between her legs, and slipping in like they had the last time. Only then it had only been a mild teasing compared to the swell that she felt filling her up on the inside. Her body had a hard time adjusting to it as she hung there, dazed, rigid and utterly horrified as to what was happening.<br>Screaming angrily because of the pain and powerlessness, she found herself being carried to the bed; sprawled and restrained while she struggled in vain to slip the shackles of darkness that held her.<br><br>As soon as she looked at the image of him, arms folded and an expression that could only be interpreted like someone regarding an interesting science project, she was flooded with an overwhelming sense of anger. While her body twisted to resist the violation that went on mercilessly, she deeply dug her fingernails into the flesh of her curled up fists and bit her own lip so hard the blood ran down in small streams within seconds. And though she made several painful throaty sounds, the pain of what she did temporarily blocked out what was being done…<br>No, what <em>he</em> was doing to her.<br><br>Pressing her teeth down harder and driving her nails deeper into the palms of her hands, she actually managed to, for a moment, regain control over the sensations in her body and for that however brief and fleeting moment, she felt triumphant.<br>Then the feeling of the dark, murky substance that drove into her time and again came back, noticing her body had accommodated by the slick, easy feel with which the dark mass was pushing in and out of her now. It disgusted her beyond anything, but she would endure it while her mind tried to think of ways to get her out of there, out of the grip of what she could only comprehend to be a sadistic, 'demonic' thing.<br><br>During his close inspection, he found out that her body had no significant flaws of any kind.<br>Elaine squirmed with her jaws tightly clenched and held her breath for a moment; the marks of what her teeth had done to her bottom lip were painting a fairly gruesome picture but unknowingly the blood would probably draw him in even closer.<br>By pressing her head back in the softness of the mattress she suddenly shot up as far as she could to crush her skull against his; not seeming to care much about what condition she would end up in since he had driven her into a corner of such ultimate desperation that it overshadowed any sense of caution or self-preservation she might have had left.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-04-2014, 16:38:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop Moore smelled blood when he had finished his examination of the nude and struggling woman. She had cut her palms with her nails and her lip with her teeth. Of course the heady smell when mingled with her fear and arousal caused his Beast to rise and rattle the bars of its cage. Of course those like him that prided themselves on being evil incarnate on the Path of the Night did not go out of their way to resist the Beast. And he had pretty much decided he was going to Embrace her so why not indulge? He could always dispose of her if she did not turn out to be a suitable candidate for unlife. <br><br>But then the little bitch struggled with all of her might against the bonds of darkness and actually head butted him before collapsing back to the bed. The blow actually stung, though it was fleeting and she probably got the worst of it considering John was more than capable of shrugging off gun shots let alone such a defiant act of futility. All the same Elaine had just signed herself up for a lot of abuse. But the abuse was not going to mark her because that might turn out to be something she would carry into the eternal nights. No, Bishop more was going to indulge and torment her before ultimately killing her and reviving her with his own thick Vitae and see just what sort of creature rose from her grave.<br><br>The darkness stretched her to near the tearing point but did not rip her and he waited for her to recover her wits.&nbsp; When it seemed that she had he smacked her hard across one check then the other. Neither blow would leave a mark but they were clearly stinging as they sounded loudly across the confines of the room. Not to mention they were utterly humiliating to the proud woman who found herself tied naked to a bed and being violated most intimately. Bishop Moore rather sensed the humiliation would be worse for her than anything he could physically do to her.<br><br>He then very deliberately began to remove his charcoal colored suit. He took his time and let the implications sink into the struggling Kine. After each article of clothing was removed he neatly folded it and hung it across the back of one of the chair in the room. All the while his Beast cackled in utter glee at what was being done to the poor creature on the bed. Of course the Beast tended to be mindless in such things and though John was feeding his inner evil he was doing it in his own good time with a dash of panache. <br><br>Once he was naked he stood before her very pale and gaunt. Despite his inherent attractiveness he was obviously an animated corpse. His pallor all but screamed 'vampire' if her tormented mind could ever hope to process the word. And then he very deliberately sent his blood to his large male member and caused it to stiffen and swell and gave her time to consider just what he was about to do to her. But the smell of her blood was too powerful and before he could stop himself he had leaned in faster than she could probably process and begun to lap the blood from one of her palms and then the other before he crushed his lips to hers to indulge in the sweet red nectar that flowed there.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>15-04-2014, 17:29:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine didn't even get a scratch on him. Not that she would have realized it at that moment because she almost slipped into unconsciousness, which would have been a welcome change. In any case, her constitution combined with her spirit wouldn't allow her to miss more than just a few seconds of the abuse and she was just in time to feel how the painful darkness expanded inside her again, making her utter a raspy hollow scream as she pushed back into the mattress and fought against the pain, ripping at the restraints. <br><br>Apparently she did anger him quite a bit, feeling the painful sting of being slapped across the cheek; first her left and then her right. The sound of it was still ringing in her ears while she was surprised to feel a prickly sensation, followed by wet tears streaming down the sides of her face. Thinking she had spilt all there was to be had, she hated to admit that she was in fact crying. And when Elaine could finally see through the blur of her tears, she saw him taking off his clothes so very calmly and then neatly arranging them before coming back to stand by her side. She tried to physically withdraw from him as far as she could, again pulling at the dark shackles that mercilessly held her in place. Her eyes were large and clear, and the shock of seeing this inhuman, pale and frightening, otherworldly creature left her staggering mind incapable to come up with a rational explanation.<br><br>As she saw the rise of his manhood and noticed the way he had, all this time, kept his eye on her and how she responded to each and every one of his torturous methods, she finally started to accept that there was nothing she could do but try to survive. Elaine was all too unsure about whether she wanted to live, knowing she had been the weaker and only drew breath at the hand of any mercy he would have on her. Just looking at him; his cold, collected and powerful presence made her very soul shudder and she wasn't even aware she was screaming until she had to stop because his mouth crudely collided with hers and felt that cold tongue lapping at her lips.<br><br>The woman squeezed her eyes tightly shut, withholding the sob that forced its way up her throat.<br>How he had gotten on top of her that fast was beyond what any normal 'man' could have done. Slowly and painfully she became aware that he really wasn't a man; he was cold to the touch and having the physique of someone already been touched by death. Yet he was alive and powerful; having command of the darkness that was violating her at his leisure.<br><br>Then a simple and calm question popped into her mind, and when she finally had the chance the woman stared up at him, tired of resisting, tired of pulling at the restraints and tired of being violated, but most of all tired of being the weaker one in a struggle she knew she could never win. Her own voice sounded strangely calm, yet a bit shaky. "Am I going to die?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-04-2014, 21:08:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop Moore could feel as well as observe her breaking.&nbsp; The utter horror of it all, and then there were her words. Clearly resigned and oddly that was a lot of what he was looking for.&nbsp; That pesky humanity could be such a hang up when one first stepped across into immortality. So many clung to principles that simply no longer applied.&nbsp; All of the whimpering and simpering Camarilla Vampires would be exhibit A for how pathetic that was. They were forever crying 'oh woe is me to be cursed with immortality and inhuman powers' like it was a curse and not a gift to have been separated from the herd as one having a bit better breeding.<br><br>Of course so many of that other wimpy Sect Embraced poor choices for reasons of love or some other silly notion. All romance and flowers that had no place in the hard reality of the eternal night. Only the best should go on and the rest should simply die so as not to pollute blood lines.&nbsp; Tormenting Elaine was horribly amusing, but this was not all about fun and further torment beyond her Embrace served no real purpose. Actually dying was a very pleasurable thing the rebirth not so much.<br><br>At any rate the whole process should free her the rest of the way from those mortal bonds. Of course he would have to keep a tight leash on her until she became sufficiently aware of her Path less she turn into a completely mad and salivating animal. So lifting his head as the darkness at last left her body, but the bonds still held her restrained for now he answered in a cultured voice with a sweet southern drawl "oh yes, you are going to die."<br><br>And then he suddenly let his fangs drop into view and drove them into her throat. The ivory daggers found her carotid artery without fail and pain stabbed through her being. But then he sealed his lips and began to drink hard and deep and the pain was replaced by pleasure. Gradually increasing pleasure that had soon eclipsed the best sex she had ever had. There was a naked, male, body on top of her equally naked body and Elaine was experiencing utter euphoria even as her mind screamed at her that he was killing her. The shadows by then had completely released her body and she was allowed to freely wallow in utter and pleasure and decadence without any repercussion if she would just willingly fall off of that inevitable cliff.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-04-2014, 21:59:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she heard the words "<em>oh yes, you are going to die</em>" Elaine felt strangely relieved while at the same time disappointed. How one could feel this ambiguous about death was another thing that puzzled her, but it just showed that she didn't really want to die, though her longing for life as she knew it had lost its appeal. She longed to be free of her defiled body, yet also wanted to taste the freedom she had found in losing everything; perhaps dying wasn't so bad…<br><br>She felt the darkness withdraw and her body momentarily shuddered with relief, but still silent tears kept trickling down her face as she made her peace with death. As her gaze went up to meet his and the words '<em>what are you</em>' came to her mind, she saw the sudden glint of long, pointy incisors.<br>Her heart started to wildly pound as a shot of adrenaline was rushing into her bloodstream, the pain of his bite made her stiffen while a throaty scream escaped her lips, quickly turning into a shivering, low moan.<br><br>Immediately after that she drew breath and uttered another surprised and long stretched groan, tightly shutting her eyes and trying to deal with the sensations that were washing over her body, making her draw up her knees&nbsp; and completely opening herself up to him as she lolled her head back.<br>Noticing that her ankles had been freed, her arms also slid down, embracing him, cradling him and letting her still warm hands explore his cold skin, pressing down and cherishing every single second he was draining her of her life’s essence. <br><br>All her rational thoughts blurred and bled through one another, and in the end all she was left with were the overwhelming sexual sensations that she never experienced as being this intense before. His pull was so alluring and excited her beyond anything she had ever thought possible.<br>Elaine wanted to stay there, in that moment, in his arms forever or die a thousand deaths just to experience being drawn in and ensnared by this authority again and again. But her blood was not endless and it did not take very long before she started to get slightly colder and feel lightheaded, which only contributed to the ecstasy of what she was feeling.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>16-04-2014, 23:21:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John was not surprised when her legs fell open and her sex devoured his with a hunger that nearly rivaled his own. It was the way of things because feeding was a very intimate act that seemed to almost naturally include sex though sex lost its appeal for his kind when not coupled with the Hunger. Their bodies were moving in perfect unison and the last droughts of Elaine's life were utterly sweet, but he could already feel her heart starting to falter.<br><br>Killing was nothing new to the Bishop indeed it was a part of unlife for those who were honest with themselves. But there was certainly more importance to this particular kill. Oh he had Embraced before when the War Parties rolled in, but that was for cannon fodder. This was for something more because this Childer had been carefully selected. Of course it remained to be seen if she would love, hate, or more likely some twisted combination of the two when it came to him. Such relationships were by their nature complicated and perverse, but he could already see and feel her being molded into his own creation. Besides loyalty to the Sabbat before ones Sire was something the Sect was founded on when the rebels killed their Elders and devoured them.<br><br>When at last her heart faltered her brain still had a few moments of function as it starved of oxygen. Elaine lingered on the cusp of life and death and John licked her wound closed before opening one in his own lip and pressing them once more to hers. His blood oozed instead of spurted into her mouth because it was not driven by a beating heart. It also was the most wonderful thing she had ever tasted and all of her being cried out for her to drink. But then a shock of raw electricity shot through her body and it was as if she had indeed been smacked in the face with a shovel. Utter and complete pain consumed her as her body clenched and a primal force shrieked for her to drink and drive fangs home.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-04-2014, 21:34:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her heart struggled while coping with the simultaneous impulses and stimuli. The ecstasy of her climax followed by yet another buildup of sexual bliss and the continued loss of blood were taking their toll, and she felt herself trying to hold on to him, when instead she should have struggled to push him away before it was too late.<br><br>But time had just about run out for Elaine. Feeling the stab of pain when her heart struggled for one last beat; her breath caught in her throat and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t breathe… not without the service of her heart.<br><br>In a daze her eyes turned to look up at his face while the last precious air she still had inside her would flow out of the lungs with a soft gurgle. She gazed upon his handsome features, not wanting to say goodbye to this moment, but death was taking her and she felt herself letting go. <br><br>She barely felt the soft press of his lips as they brushed up against her own mouth that had been left open when gasping for that last breath. But as his cold blood came in contact with her tongue, she reveled in another kind of bliss… one that was very short lived. The feeling of letting go halted as soon as the crimson drops had found their way into her system, and though her first response to the taste of it was to greedily drink in more, she was also almost simultaneously hit with a blast that stunned her senses to the very core.<br><br>Several things happened all at once; the feeling of floating was replaced by a pain that seared through her like nothing she'd ever felt before, intensely deep and primal. It quickly took over her every rational thought while instinct drove her to consume and demanded she'd still this savage hunger that had taken authority over her every action.<br><br>From a distance she could hear herself utter sounds she hadn't even thought herself capable of making. In a blind fit of rage Elaine lunged forward and sunk her brand new, sharp teeth into his lip to get more of what she had tasted so precious little of only seconds ago, not caring about anything but the blood and wanting to feed.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-04-2014, 22:58:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her response was as expected a sudden and full blown frenzy giving birth to the monster that now lived inside of her. Normally Bishop Moore would not be too concerned about his own control at this point, but one of them had to keep a grip otherwise it would swiftly turn lethal for the both of them.&nbsp; This was not a game any longer and the pair of them were now linked both by his cock lodged in her body as well as his Vitae flowing through her system. Indeed it was the utter height of decadence and the most intimate thing Elaine could or would ever experience. <br><br>Some Childer hated their Sires, others loved them and many fought with and out and out killed them, but through bonds of blood the one who made a vampire always elicited a strong reaction one way or another. Their bodies continued to surge together and by now the room was a complete mess that could be explained away by the riots and ever so gradually some reasoning returned to Elaine. She found she could think in spite of the raging Beast that now lived where her soul used to be and her new state opened up mind boggling possibilities.<br><br>She could clearly feel the ability to exercise great strength as well as heal and shrug off things that would terrify her a few minutes ago mortal self. She could also feel the faint pull of darkness not to mention a new controlling manner, but all of these things were just an inclination. It would take time and probably some instruction in order to master them. But if the stories were true time was something she now had an unlimited supply of.<br><br>At last John began to pull back while sealing his wounds. In anticipation of her resisting the shadows rose up to bind Elaine's wrists once more as he pulled his face and chest away from her. He left her ankles free this time and they were still locked together intimately, but at this point he denied her anymore of his blood because she had, had enough. As he arched back he spent a moment studying her to see if any rational thought was starting to seep into the little monster he had just created.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>18-04-2014, 00:32:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine devoured every bit of him, suckling at his lips and then biting him on the shoulder, grazing her fangs along his chest as she reveled in consuming the sweet, thick drops of blood that poured into her greedy mouth. She writhed underneath him, every once in a while bucking up her hips and gripping him in a tight and longing embrace, always wanting more of him inside her, in every possible way.<br>After a while the red haze of her mind slowly started to lift and she was ready to slowly start thinking again, letting the wonderful implications of the transformation she had gone under begin to sink in.<br>When he pulled back, she was cut off from that appetizing sustenance she had delightfully indulged in so far and she found herself bound once more while lunging after him a few times.<br><br>Surprised by her predicament and the little control she seemed to have, Elaine closed her eyes to exert some discipline onto the thing that had been raging inside of her. It had been powerful, but now it had been sated and needed to let her regain control of this new vessel that just felt utterly delightful.<br>It was quite a struggle to recover the authority of her thinking without emotions of what had just happened flaring up, feeding the flame that would consume and take over her rational thoughts if she'd let it.<br>So she kept still for quite a while, feeling it pushing at the gates, wanting to break out again while she focused on taking back her self-control, until she slowly opened her eyes, noticing she hadn't breathed in or out for quite a while now.<br>The place where her heart had beat was still and her body was probably as cold as she had felt his had been when she had been weak and powerless.<br><br>Feeling her strength and the mirth from sensing the potential of her new abilities, even though her wrists were bound, made her smile. Her gaze went over to meet with his, looking up at the one that had taken everything from her that she thought she had wanted. Instead, he had given her something that was far more precious and beyond what anyone ever could have presented her with.<br>The miserable life her mother had given her the day she gave birth to Elaine had just been a prelude to what she was meant for.<br><br>"Aren't you going to release me?"<br>Yes indeed, from the glint in her eyes and smile on her face, he could see he had created something delightfully monstrous.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-04-2014, 15:37:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John observed her in a very clinical way as Elaine got control. But he could not help and twist his pelvis against her occasionally. The added decadence of the twisted simulation o mortal procreation amused him. At her question he quirked an eyebrow and remained silent, but the bonds that held her withered away into faint little wisps of darkness. He remained where he was though and watched her closely because control could slip at any time. It took time and effort to gain proper understanding of the Beast. She still had some vestiges of her Humanity left and when things were this tenuous she would be into utter indulgence. And in utter indulgence his creation could indeed destroy him if he let his guard down. <br><br>Of course many Sabbat vampires walked around night to night in the exact state Elaine was in. He had in mind something more for her though. Not denial of indulgences but in time she would find her own Path much like he traced the Path of the Night. The Paths were sets of morals that were more suited to their kind than the silly notions that applied to mortals. Of course that like many things were to be covered in the nights ahead. each Vampire in the Sabbat was made free, but if they planned on being more than a screaming berserker instruction was needful.<br><br>After a moment he cleared his throat "I am sure you have questions." Bishop Moore stated in his cultured tones while watching her close. It was not like all could be covered swiftly, but that seemed the most reasonable place to start. He also suspected that Elaine might be the only Childer he created with care over the ages other than shovel heads. It was taking on a responsibility and she still might have to be put down depending on how she dealt with her new condition over the coming nights. But so far it seemed to be a rather promising start.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>19-04-2014, 11:37:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As soon as she found herself free she strained not to lunge forward, but instead slowly lowered her arms with a tight looking expression on her face, considering why he would have given her the freedom she had asked for. When he teased her with his grinding motion her hands curled up, fingers entwined with the bed sheets and then forcefully strangled them.<br>The 'thing' inside her begging to be unleashed and she was very much tempted to do so, thinking back on those moments of utter ecstasy.<br><br>While Elaine tried to find her balance in what her raw, uninhibited self wanted and her calculating mind insisted on analyzing, she heard him speak again and the absent look in her eyes was pushed aside while she forced herself to focus and look up at him.<br>He could tell she was still struggling to sort her thoughts, could almost see her jumping from one thought to the next and cast aside any question that didn't meet her specific needs or felt the relevance of asking.<br><br>In a flash she suddenly suspected that it wasn't only <em>she</em> who had questions, <em>he</em> also seemed to want to know something about her that he didn't already judging by the way he was still looking at her. Yet she shoved that particular bit of information to the back of her mind since she needed some answers.<br><br>"Am I like you know?" She closed her eyes for a moment and ground her teeth to contain the emotion of what she was going to say next; the words coming out soft and a bit hoarsely. "I feel so powerful I can barely control myself… I can't feel my heart and I only draw breath when I'm speaking." After another silent moment she added; "You could have let me die."<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-04-2014, 19:33:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He continued to grind against her and torment her with joyous decadence. After all he still desired to strip her of the last vestiges of her morality to rebuild her as he saw fit. The way her hands gripped the bed covers indicated she was indeed enjoying it greatly. That was a good thing because he was not making a whiny Camarilla Kindred who flailed themselves at each indulgence. But for now he started with her questions.<br><br>"Yes, you are like me now a Vampire, and yes I could have simply destroyed you if at anytime you failed my tests." He lowered himself a bit and propped himself on his elbows over her feeling a bit more comfortable about her control. "My name is John Moore, full title Bishop John Moore of the Sabbat. The Sabbat is a sect of Vampires that is at war with other groups and we are into all of the freedom that our immortal state has to offer. Since I am a ranking member you are supposed to refer to me as 'your grace.' I am also your Sire, the one who made you but that is less relevant with the Sabbat."<br><br>He let that all sink in a while and then carried in "you feel powerful because you are powerful with abilities that will develop far beyond simple immortality. The thing you feel struggling and telling you to indulge is the Beast. One cannot utterly let it dominate them but there is no reason to overly deny yourself either because you are no longer mortal and those rules no longer apply. You can simply toss the ten commandments out the window." He then got nose to nose with her and added "the basics are much like humans assume stay out of the sun, stay away from sharp sticks, avoid fire, and live forever."<br><br>It was of course vastly more complicated but he had covered the basics short and sweet. Now it was just a matter of seeing how she digested that much information. They were going to have to quit this hotel room soon but there was time. Indeed that was one of the hardest lessons to learn on immortality one had nothing but time. "For all intent and purposes now you are an animated corpse, but does it not feel good Elaine?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>22-04-2014, 17:02:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine felt the thing inside her backing down once she made up her mind about when she would let it out again; which would be the first opportunity she got and could get away with it, she thought with a vicious little smirk. There was just so much she did not yet know and needed to pay attention to the man who had just started to introduce himself.<br>She looked up at Bishop John Moore, comfortably leaning and looming over her again. He could see her structured mind taking in the information and trying to make sense of it, carefully shifting pieces and laying them out while imagining what could fill in the gaps.<br><br>Her eyes kept their focus on him, smirking a bit when he mentioned his position and getting a slightly distant look when he referred to the beast inside her; she still felt it was present, but it wasn't pushing as hard as it was before. Though she would have to get used to the frustrating impulses of it; prodding at her careful resolve every other minute.<br><br>Elaine snapped back to attention when he got even closer to her again, looking at his handsome face and the lips, she had ravaged, which she knew now could taste of sweet, erotic, ruby delight. Her legs pulled up a slight bit while her knees clenched him tightly to her.<br>Then she pushed her way up just a little more to close the gap between them, her eyes shining with lust and all the endless possibilities of life as a vampire. She softly spoke, her cold lips brushing up against his. "Yes…" he could feel her lips curling up in a devilish little smile and then she added; "indeed it does… Your Grace… Though I shall miss the sun." It was a small price to pay in comparison, because the night would now become her day, but then she suddenly pulled her head back a bit, gazed into his dark eyes and he could tell there was something that bothered her.<br>"What else?" She seemed intent on knowing the implications of being a vampire, but being true to herself, she instinctively knew to first look at all the downsides before balancing it out with the upsides and moving forward from there.<br>He could see her, mouth slightly opened, fangs bared and still entirely intoxicated by her change and the feeling of him still being inside of her. But this position wouldn't do for Elaine, she pushed up further, not planning on being satisfied until she had at least reached a pose where they were both sitting upright.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>24-04-2014, 20:03:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John had been about to pull back from her as their naughty mortal like sexual play did not offer the best avenue of instruction. But when her legs tightened around him she made it clear that the new vampiress was not letting him go anyplace. Further reading her body language he shifted letting her take top as he leaned his back against the headboard of the bed with them both sitting up. She was very dangerous right now but he would not deserve the Vitae in his veins if you could not handle the matter. That was another of the premises of the Sabbat in general and his Clan in specific.<br><br>"There are different Clans of us sort of like families. We do not get along well often times and most allegiances and we all have different strengths and weaknesses. For example the Nosfretau are all hideous things that look like leprosy victims for lack of a better description and generally just climbed out of a sewer." He got a distasteful look "they are also masters at hiding and dealers in information." He slid his hands to her behind and got a nice grip on both of her cheeks at once and pulled her down so hard it felt it might split her in two while he let that information digest.<br><br>"We are of the Lasombra Clan as you have seen the living darkness of shadows do our bidding. Toss in some god like strength and an ability to control the minds of others is the short version of our strengths. We are the ruling Clan of the Sabbat though I would not advise telling those of other Clans that." To illustrate him point he caught her eye and whispered a single word "harder" and she felt her mind taken over and her body obeying without her conscious choice. He released her will swiftly enough and then pointed out "you cannot do that to me since I am closer to Caine the first vampire than you or of a lower generation." He did not tell her how she could lower her generation by draining those lower than her yet as those lessons came in their own due time.<br><br>"But like most clans we have our own short comings. The sun affects us more than normal and bright light is a hindrance to us with our affinity to shadows. Not to mention the primal enemy of all vampires fire is really hard on us but as Sabbat we learn to embrace and combat these weaknesses." He let that sink in before he continued with their main short coming "also you will not you did not see me in your bathroom mirror. Unlike others of our kind our clan casts no reflection and you will never see your own face again. We do not even show on digital video equipment which can be a blessing, but not being able to see to even comb your own hair gets vexing."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>26-04-2014, 11:01:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine uttered a loud groan when he pulled her in so tightly, her body protesting by letting go of the sheets and gripping his arms tightly, fingertips squeezing his flesh. After a little while she realized what she was doing and lessened the pressure, letting her hands slide over to his shoulders and back.<br><br>She carefully watched him as he explained all these matters, feeling the incredible shock of her mind being invaded as he took control of her body for that brief moment. His illustration had been only a few seconds, but Elaine could barely wait to master this particular quality that came with being Lasombra as she was recovering from it, a bit stunned.<br><br>His words of caution did not fall on deaf ears; she made careful note of every single flaw and weakness while tilting her head and pondering some things at great length before turning back to him. "Why did you make me? Is it for your own amusement, needing someone to see to your hair?"<br>Anger flared up inside of her yet she impressively kept the beast locked in its cage, really wanting an answer to that before that passionate rage took over the clarity of her mind. "It will take time for me to learn and gain the strength I need, so what use am I to you?"<br><br>Of course Elaine wanted to know whether he would actually allow her to gain in that strength, or that he strangely perceived her as a threat, which she somehow felt was a mixture of both. He would need to watch himself with her, because she was used to pushing through and being innovative when it came to development and power. Her loyalty as a mortal to her mother had been unwavering, but only because she had never entertained the thought of betrayal.<br>That thought was now a small seed inside of her, and the person she next promised her allegiance to would have to do far better than their predecessor.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>28-04-2014, 05:10:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She could see him ponder that. The wheels obviously turning in his head before he said "that will require a bit more explanation than can be summed up in brief." He thought a few more moments before he added "it goes back to a lot of history with what I mentioned of Clans and Sects." After composing his thoughts a bit he folded his hands between them and leaned back more against the headboard.<br><br>"We are of the Sabbat and our mortal enemies are the Camarilla. I will break down at a later date how that all pans out. But suffice to say that with our kind age is power. The Camarilla is very set in that the older ones rule they are tools of the ancients called Antideluvians. That is before the flood those ancient things were around before Noah. All vampires are descendants of Caine who killed his brother. We are his children, but those of that Sect betray him and do the work of the Antideluvians who are his treacherous children who came after. They are the parents of the Clans."<br><br>He let her digest that a moment then carried on "our Sect in times past tired of the games of the Antideluvians. Indeed our own Clan killed ours during the rebellion that gave rise to the Sabbat. So our Childer are naturally more independent and we seek that. But in our means of war we do mass Embracements of new Vampires to be thrown at our enemies. Those are Shovel Heads or cannon fodder and few survive the battles. When we see one who has promise though we take them in like I have you in the ways of our Clans. I saw promise in you and I doubt I ever take another. Why? I need someone to more or less confide in though I know by our nature you will be treacherous and may even one night destroy me. But there is a point when things line up and the risk is one you feel you must take."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>30-04-2014, 17:52:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Upon him lying back on the bed she waited patiently, but very attuned to every little change in his face or tone of voice while he spoke. Her hands slid down his arms until she had withdrawn fully and folded them as she listened.<br>Her eyebrow quirked up a bit when he mentioned the ancients from before the flood, it raising a lot of questions in her head, but also a world of possibilities she never even thought of until now.<br><br>Speaking the word <em>Childer </em>and their nature of independence made her relax a little more, she hated the thought of being trapped in a web of intricately, ancient woven lies and intrigue while not having the ability to make the decisions she wanted to. It seemed that was not the case, but she would have to experience this before she would believe him. His actions would speak for themselves.<br>They had killed their elder, their ancient descendant and leader of the clan she was now part of, which meant that there was plenty for her to discover over time, she could learn and grow powerful. That single thought was stronger than the beast that stirred inside of her, yet she still felt a deep hunger for more of the blood she had tasted.<br><br>He could see Elaine nod her head to him, letting him know she had understood the gist of what he had tried to tell her. Then she took a little while to let the implications what all that he had told, sink in.<br>Her head moved down, looking at her own naked body, stretching her fingers and then slowly running the tips over her face and through her hair. Thinking about not ever seeing her own features made her a bit sad, she had been attractive as a human and she assumed she still looked the same, only paler.<br>Then she looked at him, wondering how long it was since he had seen his own face and leaned over closer.<br><br>As her eyes took in his features, her hand went out to brush a lock of his hair aside and then the two grey eyes looked at his, a deep piercing gaze. In an instant the image of her savagely slaughtered mother appeared before her and the muscles of her jaws rippled momentarily.<br>Ultimately, she let the image fade from her mind and softly spoke; "If you treat me well, I will be forever loyal, betray me and it will be my my full intention to do to you what you did to my mother." <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-05-2014, 16:11:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she withdrew a bit more he could see her thinking and taking it all in. There were many implications and much too much too cover all at once. Those were all questions and answers for later. Hell, he did not even know all of it few other than those ancient monsters that they all fought probably did and maybe even they did not. Like wolves the Children of Caine were always at one another's throats. It was after all their nature and to expect anything else was to be very foolish.<br><br>Her words caused a small and cynical smile to crease his features. He reached out with one hand and patted her on the bare ass. "I do not expect that to be true. By our very nature we are all selfish creatures, but I have no overt plans of tormenting you for my own amusement." On the topic of her mother he did not comment. There would be time enough later to explain to her how in his view their kind were made to be horrors to humanity.<br><br>He gave her bare rump a slight caress "what would you like to do now? Your first hunt perhaps? We have a while before we must flee the sun. I will keep you at my own haven until you feel comfortable on your own with a place of your own. Or you can stay at my Pack's communal den." She was a smart woman he figured she could put together the implications of how important it was to have a secret and secure place for when the sun was in the sky.<br><br>He pondered a bit more "fire and sun can destroy you and a stake to the heart can paralyze you until it is removed. We shrug off bullets and actually the blade is of more danger as surely decapitation will send you to Final Death. But many things that kill mortals we can shrug off in moderation, but too much damage and we can perish as well." That was a short version of what it took to destroy one of their kind and he figured it was important to impart that information swiftly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-05-2014, 18:09:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>As that smile appeared on his face, she felt the soft pat on her behind and it made her curl up one corner of her mouth while staring down at him. Then she carefully licked her lips, making a soft sound at the back of her throat. "I'm still hungry"<br>Without further ado she climbed off of him, swinging her leg over to the side of the bed and slid onto her feet. Once she was standing she stretched a bit, getting a good feel of her body before she turned back to look at him. "Alright, for now I believe I would like to stay with you." After a moment she slyly added; "Your grace."<br><br>While she rummaged around looking for clean clothing in her overnight bag Elaine listened to what he was saying, frowning a bit when he mentioned the stake bit and silently nodded to herself.<br>It seemed like she was beginning to make note of the most important things she needed to heed in her new life or unlife.<br>As she looked down on her own body, she noticed the sticky spatters of blood and the slick substance between her legs, thinking that perhaps taking a shower first would be best.<br><br>Walking into the area of the bathroom made her a bit nervous. Not because of what had happened there, but because now she would be confronted with many reflective surfaces and a large mirror. She wasn't really sure how she would take it, but perhaps avoiding looking in that direction would be the best thing to do.<br>So, after a second of hesitation she went inside and headed straight for the shower, having a quick rinse before she slid the door open and looked at the fogged up mirror. She wasn’t even sure why, but she sighed with relief, noting that she needed to break that little habit since she wasn't even breathing any longer.<br>Turning her back, she looked for her towel and grinned, knowing very well where it was now.<br><br>Still dripping wet she entered the badly torn up room and managed to find her towel, a bit bloodied but otherwise fine. It was strange to smell her own blood while she dried herself off, and reluctantly tossed it aside when she was done.<br>After changing into some fresh underwear she slipped into a gray over the knee dress, walked over to him, exposing her back and the undone zipper. "Would you mind?"<br><br>Waiting for him to help her, she softly spoke; "I can't be Elaine Blackwell anymore. Police suspect her guilty of murder." She sniggered "How wrong they are."<br>She turned her head, throwing him an inquisitive look from over her shoulder. "There are some things I would like to get from my old house."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>06-05-2014, 20:40:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part while Elaine had showered, John had simply gotten dressed again. When one was an animated corpse things like hygiene became decidedly less relevant. But then again it also took some time to get used to such matters.&nbsp; Just like the simple fact that petty mortal laws no longer applied to them. And these thoughts put an amused smile on his face as he zipped her up. <br><br>Another thing of note was that she was naked and beautiful and he only gave her assets a passing glance. Certain itches tended to drop off after the body cooled after all. "You can be whoever to fuck you want to be. Pick out a sexy stripper name for yourself if that suits you. As for the police yeah, they no longer really matter. The Sabbat disdains hiding our nature like the pansies in the Camarialla. And human law is no longer relevant to us."<br><br>He moved over to a mirror and sure enough there was no reflection. But all the same he made a show of straightening his tie as if he could actually see his reflection. "But there is a degree of reason in there. It is probably not that wise to flaunt mortal law. Sure we can just kill most police but that can bring attention and consequences. Yeah you can eat the average flat foot, but take it too far and they call out the national guard and problems start there."<br><br>He then turned back to her "so we can swing by your place or get what you want tomorrow night. As for hunting it can be accomplished many ways. Some do it by seduction and I find that method more arousing. Of course there is also something to be said for running down your prey. Lick your fang wounds and it will heal them and that is not a bad idea. Those jail cells at sunrise can offer some real sunburn problems."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>10-05-2014, 09:18:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Taking a moment to register what he just said to her, she frowned a little. "How do you attend to your businesses if you do not have a legal way of verifying that you're really you?" She paused for a second. "Oh, and I'd prefer the National Guard stays home while I conduct my affairs." For a moment she chuckled, sliding into some vintage high heels and walking quite confidently. "I hardly think that using a stripper name will speed up that process."<br><br>Watching him make that show in front of the mirror made her wonder if he did that for her benefit, his own or that it was a reflex he’d come to be familiar with. After all, it was a perfectly normal thing to do, but if a human saw it, they would soon come to question their sanity. As for the vampires among one another, he would probably make it seem like it wasn't a big deal to him, when in fact, the prospect of not being able to see her own reflection, had already started to itch at Elaine.<br><br>When he turned to her, she looked up from her contemplations, nodding slowly while looking him in the eye. <br><br>"Hmmmmm, yes well I am hardly dressed for a run and while I love the pursuit of something I want, I think I'd rather have my prospective dinner be brought to me rather than me running after it. Or perhaps in this case, lure it?"<br>There had been several occasions where she had picked up someone who she would spend the night with, only to be discarded soon after she had gotten what she wanted from them. Elaine supposed that feeding wouldn't be any different, except for the fact that she wouldn't be forced to listen to foolish and irrelevant conversation after feeding from them.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-05-2014, 13:28:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He opened the door for her and ushered her out "I have been immortal for around 150 years. So no, I do not have a social security number. Such things are simply not relevant, but there are means of dealing with and interacting with the mortal world." The last was said with no small amount of disdain. He lead her through the now quiet and seemingly deserted hotel. His Pack had made an efficient diversion and had now exited and the mortal authorities had a lot of cleaning up that they were busy with.<br><br>Rather than take the elevator he approached a window and simply kicked it out with a display of incredible strength and a loud crash. They were a good fifteen stories up, but before Elaine could say anything he had scooped her into his arms and stepped out into space. There was a moment that they just hung there and then free fall rapidly accelerating to the hard pavement below. Apparently neither of them could fly because they were clearly plummeting to their Final Deaths.&nbsp; But then just before impact living shadows took shape and slowed them and then they lightly touched down on the gritty streets. Some fires still raging in the distance and the power was out.<br><br>"Wait here" was all he said as he left her alone at the mouth of an alley. Elaine was alone for sometime in the riot torn streets with nothing but her thoughts. And powers apparently that she had no idea how to control not to mention sirens screaming in the distance. But after a while she became aware of a woman's sobbing that was growing closer by the moment. At last John came into view, a tendril of living darkness was dragging a woman behind him.<br><br>The woman was apparently once a stunning professional like her. But now all of her clothes had been torn off except for a grimy lace thong. She had bruises and dirt across what was clearly and exquisite body. She also had a nice manicure and pedicure but the polished was chipped and her nails were broken. She was also hysterical, but by this point only faint sobs escaped her. Elaine's Sire cast the woman at her feet where the poor creature huddled in a shivering and whimpering ball. He then remained silent and watched with a clinical expression on his face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-05-2014, 15:58:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine walked out with her Sire, the soft taps of her heels muffled by the carpet as she took in the disastrous repercussions of what it meant to have a pack target an area. The entire hotel was a mess; the air was contaminated with violence and once again she felt the strong prod of her inner monster that stirred and pushed against its cage.<br>Feeling less like it had a life of its own, but more like a seduction to unleash that horrid and destructive side, she was still very tempted to do so, but stilled the beast with the gentle strokes of her mind, assuring they would get what they wanted in good time.<br><br>Naturally, she had subconsciously been strolling towards the elevator when she heard a loud crash that made her turn around at an incredible speed. It was a very fast flow, but somehow defying all of the natural laws. After a moment of being obviously curious and delighted about that little fact, she threw a questioning look out the window before he picked her up. Just a bit nervous at first, her glance went down and then back up, while her arms went on to loosely wrap themselves around his neck. Peering at his face as he stepped over the edge the corner of her mouth curled up, her face unflinching and never breaking eye contact, they plunged downwards.<br><br>The sudden cushion of shadows slowed them down and with two soft taps she was set back down on her feet and left to her own devices for a while.<br>She nodded and took her time to study her surroundings; the alley itself was dark and dirty, not a place she would normally frequent, but those were things that probably didn't matter anymore.<br>Looking at the dark shadows that were cast, she folded her arms and studied them, trying to see if there was anything different about them and if perhaps she could <em>feel</em> the presence of that darkness before she even knew how to summon and bend it to her will like he had done.<br>The sounds of a sobbing woman tore her from her concentration and the beast inside of her also snapped to attention as the smell of fresh blood welling up from several cuts and scratches reached her nose.<br><br>Elaine looked at John as he walked up to her, then glanced at the woman who was being dragged by the shadows and she smirked,&nbsp; her hand moving up to obscure the little smile that played on her face for a moment, as if he had brought her flowers.<br>Her gaze went feral the moment he had tossed the poor and frightened woman in front of her, but she didn't jump her prey. Instead, she waited for a brief moment, tilted her head and delighted in the very smell of fear that came up in wafts like the sweetest perfume.<br><br>Without even giving her Sire a second glance she bent down, her hand reaching for the head of the shivering wretch that was curled up at her feet. One forceful tug at the long and beautiful hair was enough to pull the woman up to her feet, rising along with the impeccable appearance that was Elaine. For a moment she waited, staring curiously at the sniveling figure in her hands, but there was no resistance any more, only sobbing.<br>The smell of blood was now too much for her, and she let the beast out, descending upon her prey after a short pull at the head, crudely bearing the soft neck with the pulsing vein beneath. The closer she got, the more intoxicating the scent became and with her other arm, she captured the woman in a very tight embrace and viciously struck, sinking her teeth in deep.<br><br>After quenching the worst thirst by taking in greedy gulps, Elaine's hand released the tight grip on her hair and roamed the practically naked body of the woman in a very sensual way.<br>The woman herself groaned and let herself willingly be drained, until it all ended with a soft gasp and a gurgle. She licked at the last bit of blood, the wound closing in those last moments before she would be dead and John's Childe leaned her head back, eyes closed and savored the taste and the sheer ecstasy of it.<br><br>While releasing the corpse from her hands, it slowly slid to the ground and she turned her head towards John, her eyes having that dangerous glint of the beast in them while her finger caught a drop that had escaped her mouth and had run halfway down her chin.<br><br>In the blink of an eye, she had left the alley in search of other prey, entranced by the warm blood that was now inside of her and wanting to take in that bliss again and again, while tormenting her victims to the point of fear so she could smell that sweet fragrance that appealed to her so much.<br>Strong feelings pushed her on, demanding far more than just this one human and she blindly went for anything that moved; swift, silent and deadly.<br>&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>19-05-2014, 17:26:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John watched Elaine feed in what could best be described as a clinical manner. It did cause his own Beast to rattle the bars of its cage but that did not show on the features of what had once been a man.&nbsp; He was well studied in the ways of his Path and the Paths were an old manner of keeping the Beast in check so that one could still function in a rational manner.&nbsp; Paths because the Sabbat did not believe in play acting like humans as so many in the Camarilla did.&nbsp; Still a means of control was needed and though many of the rank and file still clung to mortal morals as a means of coping many more followed the various Paths.<br><br>The thing was that loosing those mortal vestiges required a descent into utter madness and insanity. The Beast began to rule one and they either found the right compass to eventually beat the monster into control or they were put down like rabid animals. So this was as good a time as any to let Elaine run wild considering that John's pack had set the stage so to speak. It was more amusing and particle to follow such tactics during a Crusade in a hostile city that was being taken over, but one worked with what they had.<br><br>So he let the pretty little monster slip her leash to see what she might do. Though all the while he trailed and watched her to make sure she did not get into too much trouble. It could almost be described as being like a new owner monitoring a feisty puppy less they injure themselves in their explorations. Of course utterly no consideration was given to the lives of mortals that were likely to be destroyed in the process or subjected to unimaginable horror. It was simple not a concern like the cooling corpse they left behind them.<br><br>Not to mention such an exercise served another purpose.&nbsp; One did not learn of their powers without using them.&nbsp; Also vampires were not made with all the horrifying skills and powers in place. It was a constant study and struggle to improve and learn about them with each success making the creature a more efficient predator. And the only way for Elaine to have any reference point was for her to run the night streets and feel invigorated and start to learn just how her powers all worked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>27-05-2014, 16:59:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Slipping by desolated houses, upturned cars and walking through the wet trail left by a dripping, vandalized fire hydrant, Elaine managed to catch the scent of a man amidst the rubble. He seemed to be in his mid-forties, huddled up behind a bench, clinging tightly to his briefcase.<br>When approached by the woman, he looked up, wide eyed and scared out of his mind. It was that very scent that had drawn her to him, and she gave him a wide smile as she leaned over and held out her hand. It took a few seconds, but then the man released the hold of what he was carrying and stretched out his shaky arm, hoping that the experiences of the last few hours that were etched in his memory could be somehow soothed by the pale beauty before him.<br>As the scent subsided she felt compelled to prompt the human that now grabbed hold of her hand, to feel that fear once more, until she sensed it had reached its zenith and would drink deeply of that delicious elixir that invigorated her so.<br><br>She was inventive after that first one; the man only needing to see the flickering of her teeth and the feel of her strength as she held him while dragging her nails across and through his skin. The second one had been a homeless person she dragged out of a dumpster, breaking every single digit of the woman’s hands, as to coax out the very last scream and whimper she could, before subjecting her to the same undeniable fate as her previous quarry.<br>It had been surprising to discover how strong she had become, being able to do things she never could have before and it only spurred her on.<br><br>Each and every time she drew it out longer, thinking of ways to instill more fear, wait for that moment of the actual kill and savor it until the very last breath left their lips, after which she discarded their limp bodies and let them harshly slide down to the ground.<br>It was not until she stumbled upon a child, that had hidden inside a climbing frame on a deserted and gloomy looking playground that she felt the sudden and full awareness of what she had been doing.<br>Up until now it had been her beast that was left in charge, yet she herself had derived pleasure from what she was instilling and taking from them, there was no denying that. But, now that she stood eye to eye with a young girl that was so frightened that it made her tremor with delight, she hesitated.<br><br><em>Young life is precious</em>, it rang through her mind and for the first time she would consider if this was true or if it was just an excuse so that she wouldn’t feel the weight of snuffing it out.<br>It made her waver, think about the lives she had taken only minutes ago and in a most cruel fashion at that.<br>Slowly Elaine crouched down to assume the same height as the little one who sat huddled up and shook with fear. “Hello there.” Her voice filled with compassion, her face sincerely concerned. “What is your name honey?” The little girl stirred, her blond hair falling to the side of her face and then two big blue eyes looked back at her. “M…Maggie…”<br>The vampire looked at her long and hard, frightening the little one even more and then suddenly she shook her head snarling at the child. “Go home Maggie, run… run now!”<br>&nbsp;<br>Her humanity, a mere relic that would probably fade into nothing and be forgotten with time was ever present; she could not kill the girl. With a sigh she needn’t utter Elaine rose back to her height, looking at the small figure darting across the playground and into the streets, disappearing out of sight.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>28-05-2014, 15:39:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John simply observed. And he grinned a bit as he watched the young girl who had pulled Elaine out of her stupor flee. There was a lesson in that also, first she needed to gain some control and it would be long in the coming. She would slip deeper into depravity before she clawed her way back.&nbsp; And the second was a personal matter for him in that he had little use for depravity for the sake of depravity. That was the role of the screaming berserkers and not the role of the leaders of the Sword of Caine.<br><br>His foot falls made no sound as he approached his Childer, but his presence could be felt. Even one as young as her could no doubt sense that her Sire was a formidable creature of the night. John simply rubbed her shoulders and then let his hand trace down her back before he gave her a little pat on the ass. "I trust your little exercises have been informative? I shall let you reflect and then tomorrow night we can speak a bit about the intricacies and subtleties of being a vampire. Sadly many create for all of the wrong reasons, I loved them, I hated them, I was lonely, I wished to punish them, the list goes on and on. Suffice to say you were not made for any of those pathetic reasons." His voice dripped utter and complete disdain for those who were so encumbered by their mortal frailties.<br><br>He then stepped back from her and thrust his hands into his trouser pockets and began walking down the deserted street. It was a strikingly lonely pose, but in many ways it displayed what the vampiric condition was. He did not look back, but seemed to just assume she would follow. Of course if she did not what was the alternative? Death when the sun rose? Yet other implications that Elaine was forced to confront fresh from the start. But always there was that self assured arrogance of her Sire that seemed to be the epitome of their line. There was a place for horror and ruthlessness, but it seemed to be approached as a means to an end. Not as a simple exercise in self indulgence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>04-06-2014, 23:00:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She watched the little figure disappear, leaving a trail of fear that she could have followed but didn’t. As she almost visibly felt it fade into the night she also sensed the awesome, new, but somehow very familiar presence of her Sire as he approached.<br><br>Elaine didn’t turn to face him, deep in thought about what she had just only started to ponder and beginning to feel utterly confused about.&nbsp; Questions on what life meant, what death meant and what it would mean to be neither or both perhaps. Softly she whispered into the night; "I couldn't, I know why… but that doesn't make sense anymore." She desperately needed it to make sense again, yet she had nothing to go on.<br><br>He could tell she was utterly taken over by those thoughts and feelings as his hands covered her shoulders and gently slapped her backside. It made her turn around to face him, her grey eyes unfathomably deep pools of ice staring back at him. Those eyes curiously scanned his own dark orbs while he was speaking to her about petty motivations and a very faint smile briefly graced her lips.<br><br>As he turned her thoughts wandered again, glancing once more in the direction the girl had sprinted off to before she started walking, following John to wherever he would lead her to go.<br>Staying behind was not an option, she was very much dependent on him and she started to realize how much so after barely even scratching the surface of what she felt she must be capable of doing. Whether she liked it or not, her odds of survival and gaining power in this new life were very much intertwined with John Moore, even though she would always strive to be her own person, she had time on her side.<br><br>So, it was only a few seconds before the lonely figure was joined by another, yet they both seemed to be having their own deep thoughts that kept them busy as they silently continued their walk.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-06-2014, 17:13:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop more did not answer her, but instead left her to her own thoughts. He also did not trouble her with the pesky philosophy that certain answers one had to find for themselves. Even if that was most patently true because there was an undeniable angst about the vampiric condition that was possibly only now starting to sink into Elaine. Who would have ever thought that being powerful and immortal could be so dam depressing on so many levels? Watching all you ever knew wither and die while you stayed unchanged not to mention the continuous battle with the raging Beast that lived within your breast.<br><br>The streets seemed mostly deserted despite being the nation's capital. Also anyone who read the news knew the streets of DC were a very dangerous place. Despite being the seat of power of the free world crime was rampant in the capital as was poverty. But any mortal hunters who may have watched them had the good sense or good instincts to leave them well enough alone.<br><br>He soon lead her to a quiet and well kept residential area. And then up the steps of a modest brownstone before he produced a set of keys and unlocked the door. This was clearly his personal haven and it had a modest, middle class feel about it. There was nothing striking, or pretentious about it. Indeed it was mundane tot he point most would simply overlook it. There was a lesson in that as well because having an abode that made people look got unwanted attention. Attention was bad and despite the Sabbat disdain for the Masquerade wise creatures of the night south to keep a low profile. Especially in their most vulnerable place. A bit of thought would also reveal stone was a building block that tended not to burn when the sun was high in the sky. He reset the security alarms as well as fire suppression system and lead her toward the windowless basement.<br><br>It was nicely furnished and comfortably carpeted and dominated by a four poster bed with satin sheets. As he began to disrobe John looked at her and asked "so what do you observe about my haven?" It seemed a most Socratic type question at the time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-06-2014, 16:55:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She walked with him in silence, passing through the dark city, but somehow feeling a bright, new morning was well on its way. It would only be an hour or so until the sun would rise, peeping over the buildings as the grey made way for a livelier color, but not quite yet. Still, the tingle of it already hung in the air as they entered a mundane looking neighbourhood and finally approached a very common looking house.<br><br>They could have been just a random couple, coming home very late from some sort of social engagement as they silently climbed up the steps and he unlocked the door to let them in.<br>As soon as she set foot in the home her eyes curiously scanned the surroundings and noticed he was setting the alarm with only the slightest soft taps of his finger on a medium sized touchscreen security panel that was specifically placed where possible prying eyes from the outside could not see it. It was obvious that he had spared no expense on security measures as she knew those systems very well growing up in mansions and frequenting highly secured areas.<br><br>Following him down the stairs into the darkest place of the house that was impenetrable to any natural light coming from the outside, she entered the room he led her to and found herself standing in a chamber with what looked like a larger copy of a sixteenth century bed. The thick, heavy oak frame was lavishly decorated with swirling carvings, but what set it aside from a canopy bed was the lack of heavy drapes. The sheets themselves were a very dark blue and looked inviting enough, even though she did not feel physically tired.<br><br>Elaine thought about his question as she turned her back, stepping out of her shoes and feeling the soft, thick carpet underneath her bare feet. "Inconspicuous up to the point of fatally boring, but like with so many things it is what on the inside that counts isn't it?" she snickered. With one hand she brushed her hair to the side and held the top of her dress, undoing the zipper for a tiny bit as she turned the other arm behind and up against her back, thumb and index finger gently pulling it down further. It seemed a relatively practiced routine as the grey dress finally slipped down to her thighs and with another well-rehearsed movement down to her ankles before stepping out of it. "You have a state of the art security system in place, the house is unlikely to catch fire and even if it did, you'll most likely survive in the basement since the flames would not reach here and the smoke would not kill you… Ehrm, well… us…" She bent over to pick up the dress and neatly hung it over the back of a chair while she wondered where she could find a mirror to… Elaine immediately stopped her thought and froze for a moment, letting her fingers run through her hair and then carefully her fingertips slid over her brow, nose and lips knowing that she would never see them again.<br>With a frustrated move she shook her head and leaned up against the chair, both hands on the dark wooden frame as she stood there; a pale dark haired beauty of the night in soft lilac colored underwear. She looked down at herself, breasts, arms, lower torso and legs and decided that she would find some way to work around not being able to see her own face or reflection. Absent-mindedly she added what other findings she had made "Your taste in decoration has a Victorian feel to it."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>09-06-2014, 15:48:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once stripped to his boxers John laid flat on his back on the bed. He made no pretension of getting comfortable because it simply was not necessary. Blood did not flow it oozed and limbs that were dead did not fall asleep. Over the years she would note these subtle signs in those who had been dead a while, they simply did not have the ticks normal humans did. But it was something that it would take her a while to put her finger on. At first it just struck like there was something wrong about the being in question. "I breathed during the War of Northern Aggression" he simply responded to her observation about his decorating.<br><br>He could feel the sun rising and he could feel the death sleep pulling. With his age it pulled harder on him that it did her. "And you will find many a pretentious vampire. They are foolish as drawing attention of the living or dead variety falls under my heading of a bad thing. One can make sure all things are in order without shouting it from the roof tops." He then folded his hands on his chest and let his eyes fall closed.<br><br>There was no breath from him of course nor did he stir further. Another vast difference from someone or something that was living. No ticks, twitches, or shifts, not to mention that there was absolutely no chance of snoring. The weight of the sun would be bearing down on her now despite being protected from it. There was no growing tired there was simply falling into a death like state from which there was almost no rousing. Perhaps the absolute silence was the most unnerving part. No breathing, movement, or any other sign that demonstrated animation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-06-2014, 22:44:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>She turned to see him lying on the bed, briefly imagining him in a confederate soldier's uniform as she silently closed the distance between her and the empty side of the bed. Standing beside it, she hesitated for a moment, until she felt the sudden tingle of a pull and the weight of that 'death sleep' being imposed on her person.<br>Elaine let herself collapse onto the bed, pulling her legs up a bit as she slowly felt smothered by that drowsiness that seemed to seep into her before turning as heavy as death would without the soul being able to flee the body and was forced to endure.<br><br>For a moment she turned to look at him, the alarming feeling must be what sleeping would feel to her from now on, so she calmed herself by accepting that there was nothing wrong and she would simply wake again as the sun would set. Still bent over a bit, halfway sitting up, she watched him succumb to it with a strange acceptance as if he'd given up the will to defy something that wasn't meant to be overcome. He simply folded his hands and closed his eyes, leaving her with nothing but silence.<br>Fighting the feeling, even though she knew it was futile, it took only a few moments before Elaine eventually felt that heavy drop into pitch black and eternal nothing; her body sank down, landing with her head on his shoulder and rolling to her side. And that was the way she stayed, unmoving and silent as the hours passed and the sun traveled through the sky, until finally the hour had come where it would take its leave again.<br><br>Waking first, she instantaneously opened her eyes and noticed the way she had laid, her head resting on John’s shoulder before she sat up with one supple movement. As she looked at him she noticed he was still as immobile as a corpse and gently pulled her fingers through his hair as she looked at him.<br>Elaine had never woken next to someone in her life, she had never wanted to or felt the need for something that intimate and yet she felt herself very much connected to him. He who had forced upon her the most intimate of acts for both human and vampire; which she had been grateful to receive.<br><br>He was vulnerable now, lying there beside her in his deep sleep still and she kept watching him for quite a while before she finally got up and dressed, deciding she would walk around and see the rest of his house until he would finally wake.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>12-06-2014, 15:58:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His house was pretty simple really. It was not like a vampire had much need for the trappings of humanity. There was no computer but there was one old TV and other than that utterly no electronics. That would probably seem odd to a woman born in modern times. Of course when one considered how many older people failed to adapt to things such as computers it was no wonder that a creature who was over 100 years old would have little use for such items. Also around the haven there was a layer of dust on most things. It was like no one really lived there which was true because the owner was decidedly not living and only used the building for a refuge from the sun.<br><br>As she explored she gradually became aware that she was being watched. When she looked up there was John dressed and utterly silent. As was normal his face displayed little if any emotion "normally tending the Hunger is the first order of business for an evening unless other pressing needs are present." He simply explained "we should probably also talk about getting you integrated into our society. But it is probably best if you only interact with me for a while because are Sect is rather harsh and Darwin like. I would not want something to make a meal of you before you are properly trained to defend yourself."<br><br>His gaze then shifted across the room to where an ornate cavalry saber hung on the wall. It was an obvious authentic antique and just seemed to have the feel of age about it. "You will also find when dealing with our kind blades are often more effective than rifles. Bullets mean little to us but the slice of a blade or say decapitation is much harder to shrug off." He cleared his throat "hand me that one, but do not physically touch it. Use the shadows to retrieve it." It was time she leaned more about their line's signature skill and he could teach her a few other things while he was at it. But the issue was she would have no reference point until she had tried on her own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>14-06-2014, 17:09:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine had walked around, taking her time to let everything that surrounded her sink in, and kept silent while she slid from one room to the next. It did seem odd, dusty, not lived in and unused. Truly, with all that she had seen now this was basically just a hole in the ground disguised as a human dwelling, its primary purpose; escape and refuge from the sun.<br><br>He did keep some knick knacks around that probably reminded him of the days when he last drew breath and she was intrigued by it. Somehow it did have a hold over him, or appealed to him. Perhaps it was sentiment, or him being nostalgic, she did not know and couldn't be sure unless she got to know him. And even then, she thought, it would be a dangerous thing to attribute motives to someone who was used to playing manipulative games for far longer than she had.<br><br>So, instead she just observed and stored information without drawing any conclusions, waiting for it to take its place in the grander scheme of things. All she needed to do now was focus on growing stronger and gaining power while learning to navigate this new un-life she had embarked upon.<br>He was watching her, she had sensed something for a while, but couldn't quite put her finger on the moment when he had started to do so. Turning to look up at him, she could see him there standing in front of her so very calmly and it made her feel very reassured in a strange way. "I wasn't sure when you would wake" was all she said, looking into his dark eyes.<br><br>Explaining that they should go to feed before anything else, she was ready to go, feeling the hunger and tingle of excitement that enticed the monster inside of her. But then he mentioned she should be able to fend for herself in this new world she had yet to discover and she could only agree wholeheartedly. "I should like that and I want to learn all that you can teach me." She took another step closer and then followed his gaze towards the wall. The piece he meant was very old, covered in dust and she had already let her gaze pass it no longer than five minutes earlier, prior to him appearing in the room.<br><br>Elaine blinked a few times, wondering if she had heard him right and then deciding that she probably did and that it was now up to her to find a way to do what he had done; command the shadows to do her bidding. Having tried to focus before, when he had left her for a while in the alley, she shrugged a bit and then looked into the room, her eyes finding the shadows in the corners and her mind stretching out to find a way to connect and be aware of them.<br>Even as a child the dark had always comforted her rather than make her frozen with fear, but having those shadows come to life and touch her as a mortal had been a terrifying experience. The way she was now though, she knew she had nothing to fear and welcomed them to come forward.<br><br>At first it was just a soft tremor that she felt, a buzzing that had slumbered inside of her and now became stronger. It took her some time to identify what she was feeling and how to increase that feeling, making her feel weaker with every passing second that she held on to it.<br>The shadows in the room rippled briefly, and from one corner the slightest ribbon of darkness momentarily crept forward, towards the blade. With a soft groan, she then let it slip, barely being able to hold it for more than those few seconds and rubbed her face, half disappointed, but also stood amazed while considering the expulsion of energy.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-06-2014, 20:02:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"With age and distance from humanity one sleeps longer past sunset and falls to sleep sooner as sunrise approaches. It also becomes more difficult to rise when the sun is in the sky even if faced with mortal danger." He glanced at her bemused "I cannot even recall what the sun looks like or twilight glowing in the sky." He let those implications sink in as he watched her struggle. He had expected her to fail but she had gotten further than he expected and he even cracked a small smile pleased with his choice of progeny.<br><br>He then cast his dark eyes at the old saber that he kept for more than nostalgic reasons. Indeed some of the sect's blood sorcerers had even enhanced it for him over the years, but she did not need to be encumbered with that knowledge right now. There was only so much she could absorb at once after all. "It is hard to tell someone how to accomplish such things because I think it is different for each one. The Clan doctrine teaches that we are part of living darkness or that we have darkness in our souls. I am not sure either of those really apply, but there also is a kernel of truth in it as well if that makes any sense what so ever."<br><br>Without looking at the blade a tendril of darkness sprung to life and gathered it up and brought it to his hand. He took the saber still in the scabbard and absently tapped it on his leg as he pondered. "For me, it is like the darkness is another appendage and I find it works better for me when I view it that way. Oh of course as you get better it comes with more ease, but you need a starting point. So for me it is sort of like when you lived and a muscle would twitch and flex without you consciously thinking to do so. It was still part of you, but it moved without you really seeming to be connected. I feel like shadows are part of me that moves and reacts for me without really being a part of me. More of a flexation of my will than any conscious attempt at movement."<br><br>He held up the saber handle first in front of her the clear implication was that she should try again since he had it by the scabbard it could be drawn. "Of course there are many with greater powers than I and my own improve all the time.&nbsp; I can become shadows and step into one and appear out of another, but it all starts with the same principle for me. You will need to find what works for you and it will take time."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>18-06-2014, 00:13:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Not noticing his smile until finally looking up at him, she was almost shocked to see it. It had given his face an expression she hadn't seen before; his cold dark eyes a touch of something that resembled warmth, if that were even possible. He had told her to do something and she had failed to complete the task that had been set. Confused, she thought he perhaps was asking the impossible, but she would try to achieve it nonetheless.<br><br>So, when he explained about the darkness coming either from within or without and he himself had let the one of those shadows bring down the sheathed blade from the wall as if it were nothing, she was determined as ever to try again. Listening to his attempt to tell her about how it worked for him, she took it to heart, looking into his dark eyes before closing her own and rather than seeing the shadows, wanting to feel them before she tried to stretch out with those limbs she was apparently able to summon forth. The last thing she saw before her mind was exploring that darkness, was the handle of the Sabre, being held up invitingly and waiting to be unsheathed.<br><br>Elaine waited; taking her time to connect with the shadows like she had the first time and it took a while until she felt that same tingle, but this time it had gone from the base of her spine right up to her cranium. When she finally did open her eyes again, they looked like the usual grey had been taken over by a thunderstorm of dark clouds and she could feel something just waiting to be gathered up and controlled, like millions of molecules needing to be commanded by one single powerful thought brought into action.<br>From behind her there came forth a small cloud of darkness, almost see-through while a strangely shaped tendril already formed at her bidding to stretch out and grab the hilt. It nearly reached over her shoulder, but evaporated by the time it would have come into her sight. She bit her lip, almost folding and falling to her knees at the drain of energy she felt. Bitter disappointment washed over her because she hadn't even gotten any closer to doing what she had set out to do.<br><br>It was frustrating and caused the hunger to start gnawing at her insides. The beast rattled its cage and she started looking at him as if he were her next meal instead of her teacher and guide in this new world.<br>Taking a step back, she turned her head away and gathered up what strength she had before uttering soft, but tense words. "I'll try again, I will… and then I will not fail."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-06-2014, 03:08:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He shrugged "it takes time and time is something you have plenty of. Like I said you have to find what works for you. I would imagine some others find it as an almost unconscious thought. Like when you move an arm or leg you just do it without really thinking. No one tells you how to walk you learned when you were a child and now you just do it." He moved to his closet and began to get out his clothes for the evening. This eve he settled on simple Dockers and a button up shirt. As he began to dress all of course without aid of a mirror, indeed there was not even a mirror evident for obvious reasons, he continued to explain things.<br><br>"I find it best if nothing else pressing is about to hunt and feed upon rising. One never knows when they might be able to feed again so when you can do so. Also our powers are run by the power of the blood we take and one never knows when they might need more reserves." He finished up and began to stick some money in his pocket and such "also I carry cash and things like a mortal might. Sure we can just take what we need and the Sabbat has no need to hide from humans, but a low profile is a good thing. Attention often reveal vulnerabilities and that is a bad thing."<br><br>Having never really done this sort of training before he was moving on how he was taught. Also he was covering the practicalities of survival first. Immortality held little if one got reduced to a pile of ash because a lack of attention. After all with immortality came greater dangers. Once he was ready he sat down and waited for her to prepare herself to go out. He figured she might have questions and he would answer what he could when he could. But a lot of it was just experience and the only way to get it was to try and fail.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>21-06-2014, 17:08:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was right; she did have plenty of time, if she was clever about it. Watching him dress, she looked passed him to where the shadows lurked in the corner. "Why is it that blood tastes so much better when the fear is running through them?" He could see her reminisce about the night before, pondering her cruelty or a reason behind the need for inflicting pain and suffering, thinking it most certainly had something to do with the way it tasted as she had let the warm liquid slide down her throat. She could almost smell and feel it again when she closed her eyes and thought real hard about it. So hard, that it even caused her fangs to slightly drop as she stood there for a moment before shaking off the feeling.<br><br>Shifting her gaze back to him and opening her eyes, he could tell she was very much giving in to the hunger and the beast that drove her on. "Your blood was so much more satisfying." Her posture had slightly changed, as she took a step forward with a slow fluent move, the air building with anticipation as she was clearly stepping away from rational thought and balancing on that fine line between having control and losing it. When suddenly a lucid thought did surface, fighting its way through and it was only her inquisitive nature that temporarily kept her from doing anything rash and stupid. "Why is that?"<br><br>He had sat down and she walked up to him further, suddenly stretching out one hand as she regarded him, his face, his features and then reached out further, to run her fingers through his hair. "Your hair is black like a raven’s coat of feathers; smooth and shiny, swept back from your brow. It has some creases, not at all unattractive. Your eyebrows are set with a strong arch, accentuated by the same black as your hair." She ran the tip of her finger across his brow, at first tracing the lines of the creases before she did the same to his eyebrows, all the while looking into his infinite dark eyes. Softly starting to whisper as her finger ran slowly down his cheek when she started describing the shape of his eyes, his black lashes and the immeasurable depth of his black orbs. The picture she painted was so vivid that someone who had not seen his reflection in such a long time as he would be hard pressed not to listen and be tempted to have her go on.<br>She ran her finger down several little scars to the side of his face, describing in intricate detail what they looked like and how they all made up his handsome yet rugged appearance until she got to his lips, her face hovering close to his now as she traced the thin but very characteristic lips at first with her finger before she described his jawline and the way his mouth made him look positively predatory, in a dark but attractive way. Remembering she had lunged and licked the very same lips she was now describing, unwittingly made her drop fang, biting her own lip in the process before she leaned forward, wanting to have a taste of him again.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>23-06-2014, 15:58:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It seemed like every time he thought he was being diligent in her education it occurred to him that there were so many other things to cover. Her question about the pleasure of feeding on a terrified vessel and the superior quality of his vitae brought to mind other important lessons better covered now than later. "You will find that the quality of the Vitae you take from a vessel can be influenced by their state as well as anything they have been consuming such as alcohol. As for your enjoyment of the fear that might be a personal preference of yours because while I can taste fear I do not find it particularly appealing." He watched her unconcerned as she took on a more predatory manner toward him.<br><br>"As for our kind that is more complicated. The older and closer to Cane one is the more rich their Vitae and indeed the more powerful they are. Closeness to our creator the first murderer as legend has it, is called generation. It was Cane's Grandchilder who betrayed him, those of the third generation called Antideluvians." He let the word that meant 'before the flood' sink in. "each Antideluvian is the progenitor of one of the Clans. It is these monsters that the Sabbat wages our war against because they use our kind and one night at the end times will rise to consume us and the world with their hunger and hatred." He grinned a bit "but we Lasombra are more practical than that and destroyed our Antideluvian during the revolt that gave rise to the Sabbat." Of course right now he did not go into the disturbing fact that when one had mind control like their line did it was entirely possible that one like Lasombra could still exist and had simply altered their group perception to suit it's own purposes.<br><br>"The Camarilla are the tools of the ancients and one of the things they use in their schemes is the Blood Bond. Drink from one of our kind on three separate nights and you become obsessed and in essence in love with that being. You become their slave, that is the state all Ghouls live in as they are not immortal like us, but are just mortals who have been given our Vitae. In the Sabbat we have mastered how to break the bond with the Viniculum in that all of us mix our blood in a chalice and share it as a Sect and as a Pack. It makes our loyalty to the group and not an individual, but since I have not yet integrated you into the group you must be careful. On other notes consume all of another of our kind who is of lower generations Vitae and you consume their power." He gave a predatory smile "so as you can imagine we tend to be cannibals. The Camarilla calls it a crime we call it survival of the fittest, but we do not allow rampant Diablerie because it can lead to civil war and infighting."<br><br>As she began to describe what he looked like he let her touch him as she saw fit. Of course there was a sexual and predatory edge between them and probably always would be. He watched her for signs of her loosing it but let her continue. Indeed it made him smile and he even relaxed more because her words painted such a vivid image of what his long forgotten face looked like. His arm lightly slipped around her waist as he drew her into his lap. He figured giving her more to ponder also offered her more control as she adapted. Not to mention there was not even really a need to be on a formal Path. He was nominally Path of the Night, but the real key was that each had to find the moral compass that worked for them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>26-06-2014, 23:42:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That man, was completely saturated with it, while the second one never quite tasted the same, even though I…" She remembered what she had done to the woman, wanting to drive as much fear into her as the man had suffered, but it had not given her the same satisfaction.<br><br><br>Moments later she sat on his lap, completely entranced by what he had told her, or so it seemed. She hovered in front of his face, looking into his eyes still and licked her own lips, sucking up the tiny drops that had been spilt and savoring the taste of it.<br>Letting herself gather her thoughts after all he had imparted, she found herself in a world unknown to her, only described by him and yet no way to solidify what he was telling her. It was somehow maddening to know that she was so low on the food chain, but she also felt the importance to bind her frustrations and use that energy wisely instead of making stupid and rash decisions.&nbsp; Still, it left her more than restless.&nbsp; <br><br>She would not taste his blood again, at least not if she wanted her mind to be free from the influence that she clearly felt already. He would be important to her no matter if she had drank from him just once, but she wasn't about to become a mindless slave, and it seemed he had no need for her to be one, or he would never have warned her like this.<br><br>He had enjoyed her describing him; she had always had a talent with words and painting pictures. Though she rarely used them to please rather than force someone to do whatever the hell she wanted them to. This time had been different; she wanted him to know what he looked like. Or at least what he looked like to her, soothing just a bit of his lament, one that she would soon share with him.<br>Brushing a lonely strand of hair behind her ear she smiled back at him, just gazing back into his eyes for a while, still thinking on things when she finally leaned over and pressed her cool lips against his forehead before standing up again. "I'm hungry" Elaine then stood up straight, spun on her heels and headed for the door. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-06-2014, 22:26:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she sat in his lap his hands lightly rested against her body and he noted she caught his gaze. He did not comment on the difference in her vessels from the previous eve. She was a smart woman and could figure out that different individuals had differing traits. But when she caught his eyes he imparted another little bit of wisdom "careful meeting the gaze of another we do have mind control after all and that requires eye contact. Also you can never control the mind of one of lower generation than you."<br><br>When she got up he did as well and followed her. Her control would still be weak so he was still her chaperon. He also needed to feed as well and they could both accomplish that at the same time. He was not sure if tonight was the night to meet his pack so he would let the situation decide for him as the night went on. But the sooner she shared the cup with the pack the sooner she was protected against Blood Bond. Of course the Viniculum could also break the bond but that was a more complicated matter.<br><br>The streets were quiet this night and rain had fallen while they slept. The air was cool and smelled fresh not that temperature bothered either of them much at this point. But the break did bring more people out and thus made the hunting simpler. He let Elaine decide on how she wished to hunt and offered little direction. One had to find their own way after all. When pressed of course John followed the run prey down and feed method. But when not pressed he often seduced his prey, or at times used mind control all dependent on his mood.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>09-07-2014, 16:25:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine found that she walked quietly even on her heels, they only made a sound when she wanted them to, it was something she hadn't noticed before. The smell of the evening and everything around her grabbed her attention, made her focus scatter and everything fueled a thousand and one thoughts in her mind as they went on their way. In between thoughts, she carefully let a question slip out. "How will I know the generation of another? Does it feel like with you?" Without describing the way his presence made her feel, she gave him a meaningful look. "Do your lessers carry around a weaker aura?"<br>&nbsp;<br>When they started to encounter the humans in the street going about their business, she was torn from her deep thoughts and the questions in her head went silent because of the calling to fulfill a more primal need.&nbsp; Her eyes roamed to find a prey that appealed to her and instead of stalking, she made the young man follow her into a deserted and dark alleyway.<br><br>Before feeding this time, she tried to catch the human's gaze and struck up a brief conversation while testing that mind manipulation she was supposed to be able to do. "Do not scream" she whispered before running her hand through the tall man's hair and roughly pulled his head to the side to bare his neck. Once Elaine dropped fang and did not notice him making any other sound but the gasping for air, the surprise and the maddening beat of his heart, she quickly struck and greedily fed from him.<br><br>It had been very different from calling forth the shadows, but manipulating a mortal mind had been child's play compared to swaying those shadows to become something solid. <br>Once drained, she let the body sag down, leaning up against the wall and walked away, determined to try this mind trick again.<br>She now continued her hunt catching the human's gaze and telling them to go wherever she wanted them to. Her commands even went so far as to tell them how they felt; happy, sad, in love, angry… anything she could think of to try out what was to her taste and if it really mattered at all.<br>She drank greedily, the warm liquid filling her with ecstasy, causing her to become bolder with every corpse that she left behind and losing more control to the monster that was starting to take over.&nbsp; In fact, she had just decided on a new prey and started to move extremely careless to reach the unfortunate fellow. It was very clear that she wasn't in the mood for playing around any longer, this was just about the blood, the rush and the beast that wanted a chase.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-07-2014, 18:12:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her Sire cracked a smile at her question "well for one only idiots advertise their generation. I suppose it is ego for many but obviously it is an ego that can cost one their existence."&nbsp; He walked along in silence a while with his hands in his pockets pondering how best to carry on his explanation. "And you have odd feelings toward me because I am your Sire and it is the nature of that relationship. As for others yes, to some extent you can feel it, but on many levels it is intuition." He looked at her and shrugged "someone with obvious Roman mannerisms for example obviously has powerful blood. And age has an affect as much as generation does in many ways."<br><br>When she began to hunt he let her have her free reign. In many ways John acted as a chaperon of sorts ensuring she did not get into too much trouble. But he did not give a shit about the lives she wrecked as she went along. Mortals were after all irrelevant. He just did not wish his new Childer to run into any greater monsters on her hunting excursion. He also took the time to slake his own Hunger in passing and it was not lost on him how easy manipulation came to her.<br><br>When he judged she had indulged enough he placed his hand on her shoulder. "That is enough for this evening. Immortality is a joy that we should dive into, but too much self indulgence is a trap as well." He paused while he watched her to see if the implications had struck a cord. His fingers tightened a bit onto her shoulder and his dark gaze searched hers without fear. It was apparent he could force her to comply, but it would be much, much, better if she got the implications on her own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-07-2014, 09:16:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ah, so apparently even among vampires there were idiots, but it was sure that among the ones she was now part of; the Lasombra, idiocy would be something you would pay for with your undead life. That much she had gathered up until now, but she still had not discovered exactly where danger would come from, though he had hinted at a lot. If she were to guess she would have to admit it could come from anywhere at any given time, but that was also something you could minimize by taking precautions and not attracting too much attention to one's self. In fact, it was nothing if an assessment, everywhere and all the time and she was used to doing that, only a bit different.<br>Having the feeling that her Sire would keep her out of harm's way for as long as it took her to know enough to survive, she had let go of any thoughts that would distract her from her hunt and slipped into a dangerous state of unawareness. Only fueling the desire and craving for more, feeling powerful and almost invincible, she suddenly felt the shocking touch of a hand on her shoulder.<br><br>Grabbing it with force, she swung around to discover him standing there, steady and powerful as ever and bringing a slight shock to her system when he spoke. It forced her to calm herself, the grip on his hand loosened until finally she let her fingers slip away entirely as his hold tightened, to make sure she had gotten his message.<br>While looking into his eyes, she was reminded that they were the strangest pools of black she had ever seen and wondered if he had been born with them, or that darkness had slipped into him as he gained his power to bend the dark shadows and made them liquid left something of itself inside of him.<br>Elaine took one last look at the very lucky fellow that was crossing the street and disappeared from view as he turned a corner and then looked back at John. "Where are we going now then?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-07-2014, 16:27:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she was in control of her faculties and spoke he did not immediately respond. Instead he leaned in and pressed a fleeting cold kiss to her full lips. He then leaned back and released his hold on her while waiting to gauge her reaction. "Vampire watching. There is an area on the bad side of town where mortals go to have illicit raves and our young ones go to be decadent. From observing you can gather which ones will be just a flash that burn out quickly and which might have some staying power."<br><br>He then simply turned and began to walk away in his normal unhurried manner. When they had gone some distance he reached out and took her hand. It was an almost romantic gesture but then he pulled her after him as he turned to the wall of a building and they stepped right into a shadow like it was a doorway. There was utter darkness and numbing cold that really did not bother the undead, but his grip on Elaine's hand anchored her. Then they stepped out of another shadow on top of a roof of a dilapidated building.<br><br>Down below fires were burning in the streets, cars were over turned, and obvious vampires were dancing before the flames as industrial music blared. There were mortals interspersed with the undead and it was like John and Elaine were royalty looking down on and observing their subjects. Or perhaps Roman royalty viewing the decadence of the arena. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-07-2014, 22:29:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In that moment of outstretched silence she felt the sudden soft brush of his lips against her own; quick but gentle and it surprised her. Elaine curiously scanned his face, trying to recall and wonder about what she had done to elicit this kind of response from him. Deciding that she wouldn't even try guessing his motivations at this point, she waited for him to answer her question and was confronted with another thing she hadn't expected to hear; <em>observing vampires</em>, but it made perfect sense the more she thought about it.<br>Following him without hesitation, he finally took her by the hand and before she even knew it, she was standing atop a building that looked like it would crumble and probably give way soon.<br>Utterly impressed by this new example of stunning power; to be able to move about <em>through</em> the shadows, he could see her eyes shining with fascination, but mostly the undiluted yearning to master that skill as well... in time.<br><br>Then, she turned to what it was he had wanted to show her and looked down from up high at the mayhem and the self-indulging figures that were dancing about like a bunch of frivolous schoolgirls. It didn't seem she felt personally drawn to the image of what she was looking at. In fact, it was more the opposite; she felt detached and even some distaste for how these vampires chose to apply themselves and wasted the greatness that came with being a creature of darkness.<br><br>Letting go of John’s hand, she stepped forward a little, looking down on them with critical eyes, wanting to see which ones were oblivious to everything around them and which were actually guarded. Her eyes roamed the streets, counting and assessing, following one after the other with her eyes before coming to a conclusion and then went on to the next.<br>Elaine paid very close attention; she did not speak a word for quite some time until she finally broke her gaze and then looked back at her Sire. "That one," she motioned to one of the vampires sitting in a corner with a female he was draining. "He is smart, feeding with his back to the wall." In fact, this vampire could see danger coming while he was sucking the blood from the girl's neck and if he needed to get away could easily use the fire escape located above his head.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>22-07-2014, 16:36:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her Sire followed her gaze and shook his head yes "they are not all stupid. Hell, we will take part in the various Ritae as they serve as a bond in our Sect." He smiled a bit "they also serve other purposes such as the Viniculum acting as a shield against the Blood Bond. Then there is the sheer joy of recalling what we truly are in the bottom of our black hearts. But as you have observed probably 80% of those down there on the streets are nothing more than cannon fodder and Shovel Heads."<br><br>He then sat on the edge of the roof and faced her. His back was to the scene below and his entire attention was on her. It was possibly a bit unnerving because Elaine knew just how freaking powerful her maker was. But he never seemed to flaunt it just because he could. Most of his actions were for a reason like stepping through the shadows as the most expedient way of reaching their current location. When he went over the top it was for a reason such as how thoroughly he had demolished her mortal life leaving her no alternative but to embrace the darkness.<br><br>"Now what do you suppose are some lessons that you can glean from this? Or perhaps what are the uses of that 80% that I mentioned?" He gave her another of those cynical grins as he tossed yet another test at her "and aside from the reasons I listed why do those like us take part in such orgies of blood and violence?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>28-07-2014, 16:43:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine turned her head to look at her Sire when he mentioned she would be taking part of some… rituals? Did she hear that right, it <em>was</em> plural? Drawing up one eyebrow, she summarized what she knew. "So, this Viniculum will undo and keep one safe from entering into a blood bond. Tell me, is the amount of blood taken from one of a lower generation not going to be stronger than mere drops from a pack?"<br>He could see her pondering over this and recalling what he had said before, that the devouring of any lower generation would make her stronger and she looked at him, careful as the muscles in her cheeks twitched up until finally a devious smile appeared on her face when she thought about the others below.<br><br>Noticing she had his undivided attention made her feel more like he was testing her, study what he had created and somehow she wanted to please him while at the same time she fought for independence. Her eyes roamed his features; the way he sat so very still and calm, sensing the chill of dark power that surrounded him like an aura, especially when he was silent. The creature inside her knew that it was no match for him, just as another part of her felt no fear at all, but regarded him with a certain ardour.<br><br>"I suppose there's strength in numbers, they will always give some advantage. Distraction, to draw the attention away from what you do not want your opponents to know. To allow the strongest to distinguish themselves in an environment that will root out any and all that are inept." Her gaze went beyond him to once again fall on the mayhem beneath. And, as she stood far above them she thought about his second question, closing her eyes to recall the memories and feelings, the taste and the smell of the hunt and the sweet ecstasy that took over when she fed. Her mouth opened slightly as she sensed the now familiar feeling of those sharp fangs as they slowly started to slide out.<br>"The blood gives us the feeling of power and control, so it is our weakness as well." Her eyes darted back up again. "When we feel at our most powerful it is then that we are the most vulnerable and transparent, so I would take part to gather knowledge."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>28-07-2014, 20:17:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"We are The Sword of Caine and we have many Ritae that we use to bond ourselves together much like generals seek to inspire their troops. As for the Viniculum and lower generation, no that particular Ritae will sever any Blood Bond. It is in fact the -first- Ritae how those of us in the Sword of Caine initially threw off the yoke of our Elders. Though that was a bit before my time. You will often be asked to participate in it not only with your Pack but anytime there is a gather of Sabbat. In many ways it is a slight Blood Bond to the Sect." He shrugged and turned his attention to the street below.<br><br>An amused grin on his features "and you see the Camarilla protects their precious little Masquerade vehemently. They crawled into the shadows after the Inquisition and have never crawled out. So when the Crusades roll into a Camarilla city we turn our little friends down there loose and watch the allegedly civilized" he made a quote sign "Kindred run themselves ragged trying to fight us off and keep their cherished Masquerade while the raging ones run wild." He shrugged "most of the shovel heads perish, but their existence does not matter."<br><br>He then looked back to her "and at the same time we are not human and should not pretend to be. Our pansy counterparts on the other side of this war are just tools of the Antideluvians and are thus fools playing at being human."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>05-08-2014, 09:11:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Standing before him, she looked into his face and started wondering just how much thrall was involved and just how much exactly she enjoyed looking at him sitting so very still and calm. Elaine supposed she would find out soon enough, because the sharing of blood would be something she was going to take part in many times gathering from what he'd said.<br>Following his eyes back towards what was going on below them she listened to what he was saying, forcing a tendril of the darkness to spring from one of the shadows as he went on. Feeling his gaze turning back to her, she deliberately did not look back this time and continued focusing on shaping that small and curvy plume she had coaxed out of the dark corners from the building.<br><br>"Playing at being human?" she spoke softly while she was actually trying to make a figure eight that had managed to put somewhat of a frown on her face due to the uncooperative nature of the piece of shadow, which for all intents and purposes was in fact just a reflection of her own reluctance to just comply with everything he had just said. Frustrated, she clenched her jaws, shook her head and then made a sweeping movement with her arm as she gave up and looked away. The small tendril immediately backed up and disappeared into the massive shadows that slightly parted and retreated further for as long as her arm had gone up, then all returned back to normal.<br>"I am not going to pretend I actually understand and have insight on half of what you have mentioned to me about the Camarilla, the Antideluvians and being part of the Sabbat, but I have gotten the general idea. I need time to find my own truth and adjust to 'not being human' because it is all I've known. Unless, of course, my actions and behavior have already been so far off the human path that I made a poor one to begin with. I don't really care, as long as I get what I want." Her eyes shifted to look down below again before looking back at her sire. "And I don't quite know what that is yet." But when she did, the look in her eyes spoke louder than words, she would not let anything stop her from getting it.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-08-2014, 19:41:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He watched her toy with the darkness and another more full smile split his lips. As he listened he reached out and pulled her into his lap and then very deliberately began stripping her of her blouse, bra, and upper garments. It was a rather odd and sudden action sure to make a woman blush unless she was willing to dispense with all modesty at the drop of a hat. But it also displayed that he did at least have some physical interest in her and her body perhaps. That had seem to be something he had only touched on in the vaguest terms in their time together so far.<br><br>At the same time he addressed her question with a bit more detail "well you see our enemy outnumbers us greatly, but since they choose to hide it ties their hands. So we make it hard for them to hide and battle us at the same time. Low profiles are good as I have said, but if one takes it to too much of an extreme it becomes a handcuff." As he spoke he continued working on stripping her completely naked.&nbsp; The edge of the roof hid some of them and their actions but they were also visible from the street below. It was a rather large mockery of even the most rudimentary sense of discretion.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-08-2014, 17:21:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Against better judgment she tried to determine what was in his mind as he had pulled her to him again and started undoing the clothing she was wearing. Watching his hands slide along the fabric she tempered her curiosity, and still unsure of the reason why, she tilted her head, but did not attempt to interrupt his fingers from snaking their way to her back to undo the clasp of her bra. Nor did she interfere when he slid her underwear down her hips and legs, until that too ended up with the rest of her garments lying in a pile at his feet and she was sitting there perfectly naked aside from her high heels.<br>Had she been a living, breathing woman, her heart would have been pounding out of her chest by now, her breath would have gone ragged and she most certainly wouldn't have allowed him to do that to her, especially not atop a crumbling building in the middle of a neighborhood like this one.<br><br>But as it stood, she did not mind him touching her and she did not care who saw her like that sitting on his lap. Her eyes met with his when the last piece of clothing was removed and then a question popped up in her mind; "So they abide by strict rules which are used against them. Still, if they outnumber the Sabbat by greater numbers as you say and haven't been able to repel and slay those who defy their rules, they must have a poor way of uniting." Elaine let the expensive stiletto's drop from her feet, one after another in the silence that followed after she had spoken. Naturally the cold did not bother her, so she sat patiently, one arm resting lightly on his shoulder with not a thing to cover her nakedness and waited to discover what her sire was up to next; expecting everything but assuming nothing.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>06-08-2014, 20:26:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That made him chuckle "I will not feed you the bullshit line of propaganda I respect you more than that." An off statement considering he had just stripped her naked like she was his plaything. "They have and continue to defeat us on relatively regular terms. They are busy with their own infighting though and that handicaps them. Of course they also have the Tremere who are better Warlocks than our best mages and wizards. We also have our own handicaps such as the recurrence of those on the Path of Evil Revelations." He waved his hand to avoid her inevitable question "those who would seek demonic aid in gaining power and influence of course the infernal always exact a price that no one wishes to pay." One of his hands slid up and covered her breast massaging and taunting her nipple while they discussed what amounted to politics of the undead.<br><br>It was decadent and thrilling on a lot of levels. Indulging in desires and whims on an unimaginable scale all because one might simply enjoy it. Surely this was how the Roman Empire became so indulgent only with the power of immortality it was on an even grander scale in many ways. He then took her hand and stood making them very obvious to those frolicking below. It also added an even more Romanesque element to it. The upper crust taking their perverse pleasures before the screaming masses.<br><br>And there were screaming masses as soon most on the burning street below were looking up at them. She could also hear her Sire's name often repeated in some awe. Some of the vampiresses were impressed enough by her delectable nudity that they began to strip as well. For John's part he pressed her hands to the small ledge which caused the heavy weight of her breasts to dangle and display her assets even more to the screaming throng of monsters below. Then he moved behind her and soon she felt the tip of his cock seeking her entrance while one hand rubbed her ass all to the riotous approval of the monsters below. A human would be appalled of course but a ruling monster might reveal in the adoration being sent their way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>10-08-2014, 13:50:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her facial features displayed a contemplative expression. The look in her eyes distant, but alert at the same time. The feel of his hand on her breast together with the puzzling bit of information he had just imparted caused her to feel a strange mixture of pleasure and business, though the lines between those two now seemed blurred and faded, turning into something warped and surreal as she realized she had just made her body respond in the way it would have when she had been a human.<br>Looking up from the taut nipple, she exchanged a look of understanding and a grin slid across her face when he took her hand and they both rose up to engage the crowd that sat below. Elaine had kept her eyes on her Sire when the crowd rose up to meet them in pleasant surprise and had softly cupped his cheek with her other hand, brushing her thumb across his lips before turning her head. Noticing the "reverence", for lack of a better word that most of them had for him upon being confronted with that powerful, dark charisma he carried around so smoothly, she curiously scanned their faces while her hands were guided elsewhere.<br><br>With her fingers now wrapped around the ledge she leaned forward, once more meeting the gazes of the ones below her head on, the corners of her mouth curled into a delighted grin when she felt him coming up behind her. The grip of her fingers tightened as she dipped a little lower, letting them all see the pleasure she took in what he was doing and planning to do to her, and giving them a nice view of those breasts that bounced when John finally did thrust into her.<br>It was not so much a carnal pleasure that fulfilled her, but she did take satisfaction out of the looks and screams they were getting from down below. The actual fact that they could see her being ravished by John and the reality that this new life thrilled and suited her so much more than her old one made her even become wet with excitement.<br>Grunting, she tossed her hair to the side with a swoop of her head, still clinging tightly to the ledge and uttering a satisfied groan, ending with a hissing 'Aaaahhh' as she bared her fangs and then slowly let the jaws close in on each other again, tugging her head up high, back arched. <br>As a vampire, it was no longer the pounding of her heart that drove her, but the throbbing of the monster within that spurred on her actions. But for all that was happening and as much as it delighted the monster within, she made a point of being very aware of what was happening around her. Not just because the screaming, naked females and the unruly males prickled her inner demon, but because she was a predator first and foremost.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-08-2014, 17:26:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John was exceedingly pleased at Elaine's reaction. Only one night dead and she was progressing by leaps and bounds and embracing her inner darkness. It made him sure that he had chosen wisely and that in turn caused frenzied pleasure like the act they were performing. Or more or less simulating because Vampires were not wired at all like human beings. One of his hands harshly gripped her breast and the other one cheek of her behind as he pounded her ruthlessly and they performed like it was some sort of cheap porn.<br><br>But vampires are not humans and when one is a creature of darkness they seek other fulfillment without any sign of inhibition. Besides this was more than an object lessen for his Childer it was also a perverse way of introducing her to the Sect at large. And so when his dead body screamed for release he used his hold on her breast to jerk her upright against him and then ruthlessly slammed his fangs into her neck at the juncture of her shoulder while slacking his thirst on her much better than mortal vitae. It was an action that made any climax Elaine might have known as a living woman pale in comparison. Of course she could also tell she had earned the eternal enmity of many of the vampiresses below.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-08-2014, 21:42:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Standing there and playing her own part in the ongoing practice with the inner beast of His Grace, her eyes slid across many faces and observed many expressions. Some filled with hate or awe and some were just so enthralled by the entire display that they felt the hunger for their own want for pleasure rising up from the depths.<br>Desire and pleasure both intertwined while the figurative as well as the literal heights to where they stood prickled her senses, changing everything as the blood called to him when his mimicking of the human mating ritual reached its apex.<br>She was pleasing to him and that made her in turn feel as if she had succeeded in what she had set out to do; give him the impression that she had at least to some degree mastered control over the new nature she was reborn to. Not that she was ignorant enough to believe that he wouldn't notice if she would venture beyond the boundaries of her self-control again, but just the idea of him witnessing it and needing to save her from any and all consequences that came with making mistakes proved to stir up ambiguous feelings she wasn't ready to explore just yet.<br>Perhaps it was pride, her sense of independence or in some twisted fashion, wanting to exceed his expectations and make him marvel at his own creation with the bittersweet knowledge that she would hunger for power and not rest until she would surpass even him.<br>Her one flaw in life was not enjoying victories, not reveling in that moment of sheer ecstasy once all that she had worked for had reached its culmination. After all, there was always something higher to reach for, but now the demon inside would make her enjoy it as much as it could and Elaine loved it.<br><br>Her eyes closed when she felt her body roughly being pulled up against his chest, her own hand reaching for the upper arm that was wrapped around her; its digits pressing hard on the swell of her breast, while he plunged his teeth into her neck. "Aahhh!" She screamed out in rapture when it all came together in that perfect crescendo as he fed from her. Her other hand reaching up behind to weave her fingers through his raven black hair while riding the wave of sensations that sated her far beyond what she had ever experienced and felt as a mortal.<br>Still about halfway down from that high, she opened her eyes and looked down at the crowd, an expression of pure satisfaction gracing her pretty face before he released the hold he had on her with his fangs and then glanced back up at him. The corners of her mouth curled into a devilish smile that was even reflected in her cold grey eyes for a moment. "That was certainly something worth to remember," she said in a soft husky tone of voice.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-08-2014, 17:09:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He licked and sealed her wounds even if he had been tempted to leave them open and bloody. But she would now -really- be feeling the Hunger and there was no need to tempt fate with a wound that was hard to heal. He then pulled her back from the edge of the roof and out of sight as he began to dress once more. She would need to hunt now or slake her thirst on him if she so desired because he was not really worried about bonding her to him as the Viniculum would soon take care of that matter. Not to mention being the greedy beast he was, he wanted her to be tied more tightly to him than to the Sabbat within the bonds they could get by with anyway.<br><br>"I am glad you enjoy and I am sure the many implications are evident to you now." He watched her gauging her reactions because he had drained her low and while desire for him was one thing he still did not wish to become her final meal. "We should probably hunt" he watched her for signs of both predation and a seductive nature because with their kind the two were interwoven. Of course if he could not protect himself from his own childer while enjoying her desires he was not worth the vitae in his veins.<br><br>Down below they could hear the monsters of the Sabbat once more falling to frenzied decadence. It served many purposes, but really at the end of the night why should one wail and gnash their fangs in torment like those fools in the Camarilla? There was little point in immortality if one chose to suffer through it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>18-08-2014, 22:45:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While he took her out of sight she slowly followed, only now starting to feel the incredible drain of energy. He had taken much of her, realizing she had stopped in her tracks as soon as he'd let her go. <br>"I meant for them."<br>"Oh, but I enjoyed it too." She added after a short pause. The look in her eyes turned from that hint of a smile into something very different as she kept her focus solely on him. The way he moved, the blood that she knew was still on his tongue. And that was when she felt it; the painful stabbing to her insides as her need for sustenance became all but too clear.<br>Now it was her mind that fought the beast, not wanting to be tempted to deepen that relationship with her Sire into one of mindless devotion, however short lived that would be with that vinculum ritual he had spoken about. So it was either drinking from him, and relinquishing more of her own will by doing so or endure the relentless battering against her resolve not to do so until she found another source of blood.<br>Did she know <em>all</em> the implications? Probably not. But from what she had witnessed, he had made a very clear statement that wasn't taken kindly by some of them. She should take her chance now that she wasn't hindered by any blood bond and make it clear that they would want her to be bound to them, not just because of her Sire.<br><br>"Yes…" she left a long pause after this, letting the tension inside her rise to a critical level before she took a chance, made a decision that could cost her. But then, she always did make calculated decisions, only not under the strain of a demon trying to scratch away at the last bit of reason she had. "You introduced me, now I'm going to introduce myself," she said with a strained voice. And without further ado Elaine stepped back into sight, locked on to the fiercest bitch she had seen down there and jumped down after a small sprint.<br>Sloppy shadows tore themselves from all directions to cushion the blow, slowing down her descent somewhat, but mostly she fell hard; though it was her mark that would also be disadvantaged by the impact.<br>Her hunger had become so deep that Elaine became a spectator as her body was doing the things it needed to survive; latching on to the unsuspecting vampire that had thrown her particularly nasty looks earlier on while driving her fangs deep into her throat.<br>It must have been quite a sight to witness the naked female come crashing down, slightly enveloped by slivers and fragments of shadows almost diving in after her, evaporating the moment she crashed into the other and for lack of a better description <em>mauled</em> her target by ripping at her throat and letting the thick, rich vitae quicken her by taking it in with fast, deep and greedy gulps.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>20-08-2014, 19:52:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John simply peered over the edge of the roof with a slightly curious look. Monamacy was after all one of the Sabbat rites as well. But it normally did not take place in this sort of fashion. Then she was also violating several Clan tenants as well, but none that anyone would be particularly worried about. So he settled down and sat on the edge of the building to watch. Of course her chosen victim had friends who fell on Elaine before she could exsanguinate her foe. And of course those foes had foes who fell on them, then there were her Sire's various allies and so on.<br><br><br>Soon a riot worthy of the most violent of Crusades was in full swing and many a Final Death was being handed out. The ravenous, self destructive nature of the Sabbat the Sect's worst enemy as often as not. Her Sire chose to not intervene though. Instead he simply watched and made sure his wayward charge did not get in too far over her head. Other than that it was a riot that consisted largely of survival of the fittest. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>21-08-2014, 22:27:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As soon as it became clear that Elaine's sudden dive down was a direct assault, it didn't take long for several others to come to the aid of the one that she was feeding on, and she wasn't pleased about being denied what she craved. Still in that state of frenzy, with the remnants of blood that had spilt over her chin and small droplets that were running down her throat over her breasts and abdomen, she scrambled to get out of the tight grip of those who had taken a hold of her.<br>Some of them she had already felt slipping, being jumped and distracted by their foes, but several still held on making the muscles of her stomach ripple as she arched and tried pulling herself free from their hold by thrusting wildly. With an anger that overwhelmed any sense she might have still had, she even tried clawing her way out. Dealing out blind blows and struggling to inch her way back towards what she wanted.<br><br>Within that short passage of time the chaos of vampires attacking one another had been like a ripple in a pond, growing bigger and bigger around her. The animal inside her still raged from being deprived the thick blood that called to her. The smell and sight of it now only added to her lust when the last obstacles between her and her intended source for food fell away one by one. It somehow did not matter that she had actually sustained several broken bones from the force of the impact and some other minor scrapes, because now she was so very close to strike and ready to dig her fingers into the vampire that had met with her taste.<br>With the rest of them fighting each other her path had been cleared and Elaine lunged; ready to finish what she had started.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>22-08-2014, 16:02:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John still did not interfere. If his Childer's target was not strong enough to keep her vitae then she simply did not deserve to have it. It was a very pragmatic, Lasombra, and Sabbat point of view. He did not join in the brawl he was long past doing things like that unless absolutely necessary. And besides a little rough and tumble would do Elaine good when it came to mastering her powers and her new state of existence. So he simply sat and watched not unlike a life guard of sorts.<br><br>He could see other older Cainites doing the same from various vantages. This sort of thing was indeed why teh Sword of Caine was so keen. Of course he could reach out with the shadows and alter the course of events anytime he desired without directly endangering himself. All very clinical and pragmatic even if the scene below would seem out of a nightmare to any mortal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-08-2014, 00:12:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unlike anything she had tasted previous to it, those sweet, thick drops of nourishment that lazily flowed out of the vampire called to her. Only for an instant had she thought about the woman resisting or unexpectedly coming back at her with powers surpassing her own. After all, she was still beginning to learn how to control and apply them, but she just lay in the same place as where Elaine had been forced to abandon her pursuit. Apparently it was very possible to knock a vampire unconscious, which was good to know. If it hadn't been for her rapacious appetite and the beast that was still pulling the strings, she would have grinned and savored the moment.<br><br>Instead, after crudely sinking her teeth into the curve of the neck of the limp body and sucking in the delicious vitae one deep pull after another, she took a closer but gentle hold. One hand slipped from the shoulder, down the abdomen and ended up curling around the waist, pressing up the back making any space between them fade. Her other hand had cupped the back of the head and when that moment came where there was no turning back, she continued until she had captured not only the last drop, but the very essence that had distinguished this one from any other.<br><br>Elaine's naked body writhed up against the woman's as she held her in that tight embrace fit for lovers and was now delivering the final death to. For all the ways she had not known this particular creature of the night, it became all too clear when she took that last draught into herself and let it slide down her throat like the most exquisite of things she had ever tasted.<br>The high of it made her roll on her back, releasing her grip and uttering a shivering groan that gave expression to the very state she had been drawn into while committing this act of Diablerie. The feeling of her bones snapping back into place and assuming their natural position or the vicious fighting around her did not even seem to disturb that warped consciousness she felt about her as she marveled up at the night sky.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>24-08-2014, 14:55:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Elaine finished disposing of her foe the other vampire's body soon began rapid decomposition. It fell in on its self and began to look more hollow before sifting and transforming into a pile of greasy ash. The only thing remaining was her clothing and the ash was slowly being blown away by the ever so slight breeze. Around the melee other vampires were meeting similar fates rather from fang or grievous injury. The Sword of Caine honed its self.<br><br>John could also pick out the tell tale black veins of a Diablerist that now showed in her still frenzied aura. Another skill he possessed but had not even bothered to mention to her as of yet. There was just too much to teach all at once. All the same he had seen enough and Elaine had probably learned enough. So her Sire stood. As he did so living shadows wrapped Elaines body and restrained her frenzied form and lifted her from her feet.<br><br>John then turned and walked into the night with the shadows obediently carrying his crazed offspring behind him. He would release her when she was once more back in control. Then they could discuss the implications of the evening. He soon found a playground and sat down on the swing set and waited for her to calm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>25-08-2014, 23:21:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lying on her back, naked and as high as a kite didn't stop her from getting extremely frustrated by the fact that the darkness enveloped her, picking her up and transporting her to wherever her Sire wanted her to be. She fought the shadows at first, until she was all but mummified with no way to take out her frustration on something solid. Then she <em>had</em> to face facts and slowly the rage would subside like waves retreating from the shore. Though in the beginning every time she would start to calm down, a thought would spark her anger about being restrained and the rage just flared up again and again until there really was nothing to rage about any longer and the beast had to retreat, being more than sated and unable to control the vessel it occupied.<br><br>Slowly it withdrew and Elaine tried not to think about things that ignited her emotions, instead she let her thoughts drift by and tried to stoically categorize everything for further analysis when she had acquired enough discipline to be once more in control of her body. Simply realizing that her feelings were the trigger to setting off this immense, overwhelming and forceful entity, made her feel a little bit more in control. Emotions she could deal with and perhaps even use, like she had when she had jumped down that roof top.<br><br>Still wrapped up in the darkness, she looked at John sitting on the swing. As long as she was not the authority of her body, he would keep her restrained. She hated him for that and yet she also felt affection for him in the strangest possible way that could not be explained. As a human she thought she had loved her mother, but she had been so wrong about that. Her mother had reveled with anticipation to see her fail, making Elaine wanting to prove her wrong time and time again.<br>Aspiring to greatness was something she always felt inclined to do, but somehow he made her want to do well for his sake while she shouldn't care about those things. Again, this thought frustrated her beyond measure and while she cast him spiteful glances thrashing against the constraints, she finally just gave up and rode out that final wave that kept her from being in control.<br><br>After a long while of quiet he could finally hear her speaking with a somewhat clear but strained voice "Release me?"&nbsp; She did not look at him, but instead faced the ground, her hair shielding any kind of expression he might see on her face.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>26-08-2014, 17:19:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John quietly rocked on the swing while she raged. When she asked to be released he knew she was once more the master of her Beast. Falling to frenzy was not a thing of shame with the Sabbat like it was with their lesser counter parts. But the Beast was still something to be mastered less one degrade to the point that they became an unthinking animal. Then they had to be put down like the rabid dog that they were and this seemed like as good a time as any to instruct his progeny on the options she had for keeping control.<br><br>"Ah, I see we are once more our self" he lowered her so that she was sitting naked in his lap as he continued to rock on the swing. The whole scene of them seated like this was surreal and made mortality seem even further distant. The Beast is part of us and should be accepted, but one still needs a moral compass of sorts to stay who they are and not simply turn into an animal. It takes time but is relevant, a sort of ten commandments but a set that applies more to immortals than the cattle we feed on."<br><br>His arms lightly looped around her waist "there are many out there. The Path of the night is one that our Clan is heavy in and the one I follow. It essentially holds that we are inhuman horrors meant to prey on the Kine and that we should embrace that part of ourselves and revel in it." He looked at her and waited for the implications to sink in "another large in our Clan that might suit you is The Path of Power and the Inner Voice. Essentially it is a Path highlighted by ambition. There are of course still some who pla at being human as well" he added the last with clear distaste.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>27-08-2014, 17:57:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine clenched her jaws; she was not looking down because she felt shame. No, she still felt that if she met his eyes, she would get angry and did not want to risk surrendering any control to the beast again, not when it was still so close to the surface. It was frustrating for her not te be able to trust herself completely, but the awe and sheer power of the beast evoked admiration and desire as much as claiming distrust and vigilance.<br>The soft landing on his lap and the swing rocking back and forth did make it difficult not to eventually look up at him, but she tried her best to take as much time as she needed. Slowly her gaze slid up from his arms, over the fabric of the fine suit he was wearing up to his shoulders and then moved over his chin, lips, nose and finally those eyes and brow. His hair was as dark as those orbs that looked back at her and those lips moved as he familiarized her with some of the paths that might be right for her to take, using them as a guideline to give meaning to her life as a vampire.<br>To her surprise the anger towards him seemed not at all as intense as it had been only minutes before and all she really felt inclined to do was marinade in those other lingering feelings of drinking in the very soul of that other vampire and the memory of how that had tasted.<br>She closed her eyes and turned around to face forward as the swing kept going back and forth; her body relaxing up against his while resting her head back against his collarbone. Catching the tone of his last words made her smile and lazily stretched out one leg, eyes opening to look at her wriggling her toes.&nbsp; "Tell me, is your distaste just for the vampire who pursues a life like they had before they became immortal, or just the ones who like to convince themselves that they still are human?" She turned her head slightly to run the bridge of her nose along his jawline and felt so very tempted to run her tongue over his pale skin yet did not. Instead, she hovered there for a while and then turned her head back to look at her other leg as she stretched that one out in turn.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-08-2014, 22:54:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He turned his head slightly and pondered her words. His motion exposed his neck to her slightly as he really seemed to consider it. "I cannot say if I disdain one more than the other honestly. I suppose what sticks in my craw is that despite the various inclinations and observations that can be made about our condition one thing is certain and that is that it cannot be reversed. So anything but acceptance is simply crying over spilled milk and I have zero tolerance for whiners." <br><br>He then turned his full attention back to her and observed her calmer manner. "Like I keep telling you, you will have to find what ultimately works for you. But int he future be a bit more careful when extinguishing others. Many times it gets glossed over, but there are indeed rules that should be adhered to when it comes to Monimacy." He did not bother informing her that there were even more when one was admitted into the upper echelon of their Clan. That was for another time when she had really proven herself. Until that time even other Lasombra and certainly no others in the Sabbat knew of that exalted organization. There were rumors of course but true knowledge was something the Fiends would give their eye fangs to know.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>28-08-2014, 22:40:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I suppose getting married and having children is out of the question, but what if a person never wanted that to begin with? How do you define what is a human desire…" He could feel her stirring a bit and then she turned her head again, the tip of her nose gliding along the line of his cheek until her lips reached his ear and she whispered, "and that of a vampire?"<br>Her tongue traced its way down from where his jaw ended just below his ear and further down his neck, only having to stop because of his buttoned up shirt and she chuckled, pulling her head back and facing forward again.<br><br>"It wasn't about just killing her. That would have been stupid. I happen to believe in first impressions and I wanted to make one that spoke to the imagination. Now they're left thinking I was either insane or fearless. The point is, they won't forget." She let her head roll back up against his shoulder as they swung forward again and closed her eyes. "Yes, your Grace, I promise next time anyone can see me, I will adhere to the rules," she grinned "as soon as you've explained them all in detail."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>02-09-2014, 20:27:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He titled his head slightly and let her toy with his neck and did not give her the satisfaction of reacting. "Well birth control and the like are not obvious concerns for a vampire." He then gave her a droll look and carried on "since you are an animated corpse masquerading as a human being I would think that offers some stark contrasts to human wants and desires." He let those words sink in as they continued to lightly swing. The two of them together like this in a place of children and fun somehow making even more of a mockery of the human condition.<br><br>"And I am working on teaching you, but it takes time. For starters Monomacy normally involves a formal challenge and acceptance. And i can see how you might have the impression you put the fear in them. But for the educated you simply showed a slip of control that can be exploited." He then looked in her direction to see if she grasped the implications. Of course some things like the fine art of treachery among their kind was something that had to be experienced to be appreciated. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>04-09-2014, 15:38:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She considered his words, but if she wasn't at all human, then what was she? Did she even care? After all, what was so important about defining one's self? Pondering the eternal questions: Who am I, where did I come from and what is the meaning of life was worth questioning, but one would be delusional if they thought they would ever get an answer that would satisfy even in the slightest.<br>Shaking her head the brown wavy hair caressed the side of his face as she mused over his other remarks. "Monomacy," she tried out that word and quite liked the sound of it.<br>"I usually lack patience in some areas, perhaps I should adjust that attitude accordingly," she spoke thoughtfully and then shook her head again. "It was never about the fear. It was a decision I made for several different reasons and if they think it can be exploited, well then, they will show themselves in time by trying. I prefer to know who my enemies are."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-09-2014, 15:57:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He listened and idly let his hands explore her body while the swing continued to rock. John seemed very comfortable with inordinately long pauses between his answers. In fact she might get the impression that he never got in a hurry when it came to about anything. At times he just watched without blinking, breathing, or moving for extended periods of time. The utter and complete lack of action was kind of disturbing on a more primal level.<br><br>At last he did answer "you will find lack of patience is a trait that marks the young of our kind. Those of us who have had the time to get a firm grip on what immortality is seldom get in a hurry for much of anything." He then cocked his brow and watched her "you see what is the point of hurrying? We are immortal after all and if we solve all of our problems then boredom the Ennui sets in. In fact that is the biggest killer of old vampires just plain boredom because once you have literally done everything there is to do what else is there to make one rise of an evening?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>07-09-2014, 16:58:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>As far as being unsettled, Elaine had experienced he was far less disturbing to her after her change and tried not to let what remained to be an overpowering impression bother her. Instead, she focused on easing into- and secure a place for herself in that very dark aura that surrounded him. The atmosphere itself appeared to be a natural consequence of a force that could only be described as what one would presume a black hole should feel like. This predominance was alluring yet could also be unnerving to one who did not have the same predisposition for that very quality. And with her, she thought he wasn't even intentionally applying it.<br><br>The implications of what he said started to sink in and this time she did not speak for quite some time, but her mind and thoughts were churning. The prospect of doing everything one could ever possibly do and get bored with it wasn't something she could pretend to understand in the context he presented, but the thought of it did slightly fill her with dread.<br>Every person had things they had done and tired of, she could not see how that could happen with every single thing she would try her hand at, but if one only had time, she supposed that could become very true after centuries. Softly she whispered "So that is why there are paths that one can adopt? To help guide them through the boredom of eternity." She looked up to meet the view of the night sky as they swung forward and softly added; "have you ever become weary of it?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-09-2014, 18:17:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ah she was such a clever little one and his pleasure at her perception showed on his features. He showed it physically by running his nail down the length of her spine and then gripping her ass tight. "Such a clever young one" he all but cooed to her. "Though you did not get it all exactly right, Paths are more for keeping the Beast at bay so we do not turn into unthinking animals. But they do offer some diversion as well just not much. Politics and the endless schemes of our kind are more of a diversion than morals. In fact morals normally get tossed right out when it comes to such things, just many do not realize that the game is much more important than the outcome."<br><br>He let her ponder those implications a bit while the darkness around them took shape. Soon they were enclosed in a black bubble that shielded them from outside sights and sounds. It was like they were the only two beings who remained in the whole world. The swing set then fell away and the two of them reclined on a couch of living darkness all while concealed in their little, private, bubble. It was a disturbing display of casual power. Of course she had no way of knowing John was young for such power, but the Sabbat's tendency to consume each other in the nightly fight for survival tended to make one strong beyond their years.<br><br>"About forty years ago I got more than a little bored and melancholy" he at last answered. "I found the 1970s to be trite. The vision of 60s was gone but many still clung to it and it was all rather tired, I would think an age that gave rise to disco would show how dreadful a time it was."&nbsp; He grinned a bit then "so I slept through most of the 70s. That is another trick of our kind, if we are injured badly, or just plain bored we can secure our bodies in a safe place and just sleep. We are rather unthinking when we wake until the Hunger is tended but it is an option. One can wake healed or at least to a time frame more to their liking. It is called torpor by the way and the older and more removed from human one is the more and the longer they tend to sleep."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-09-2014, 19:26:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rolling to her side a bit, she let her chin rest on his shoulder, experiencing a slight tremor when his nail traced down her spine. Her hand slid up to the back of his neck, digits curling around and playing with his dark hair. After a while she let her fingers brush all the way down, letting them roam the side of his neck and then finally traced the outline of his lips with the outstretched tip of her index finger. She was looking straight at him again, not caring about avoiding eye contact. If he wanted her to do something he would be successful even if she would not meet his gaze voluntarily, she knew that very well. Besides, his eyes were still such a curious thing to behold, especially when they expressed pleasure like they had done only seconds earlier which made watching him even more interesting.<br><br>After a while of lying there, enclosed by the dark and the deep silence around, she started thinking that this was it, this was the whole thing with living, or unliving for lack of a better word. It didn't matter what you surrounded yourself with, in the end there was only you, the dark and silence. What if the silence one day would get too loud, or crawl inside, take over and deprive you of the last bit of your will to live?<br>Suddenly it hit her; she was thinking like a human, and humans she thought, could not take on the life of a vampire because they would want to live for all the inadequate and wrong reasons.<br>Her thoughts were cut short as her attention then was drawn back towards him and his mouth when it started to move as he regaled her with his tale, her own mouth curling into a smile while she listened.<br><br>"So, disco either wounded you deeply or bored you to such a degree that you relinquished ten years… Auch… Such a critic you are." Her voice died down swiftly and with her gaze set on the infinite dark, she had only one conclusion to draw from this for now; wanting to live like a human would be a wrong course to sail and a dangerous trap to fall into, but there had to be a foundation and she needed to decide or at least define what she was. Elaines eyes turned back to her Sire and then rested her head atop of his chest as she softly mused, "I will have to find a way to reach this world that is hidden from the humans and those vampires who do not embrace what they are." Somehow she thought sleeping that long sleep they called Torpor was hardly going to help her with that, but when that time came it could take care of the boredom, or it might very well save her from death.<br><br>"I suspect it takes years for the average vampire to even begin figuring this out..." Naturally silence followed and she wondered where he had taken her and how he was able to do these things and what <em>else</em> was possible in this new world she had just woken up to.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-09-2014, 17:13:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He suckled her finger when she traced his lips and he let her think half out loud. Of course a mortal would find the gesture erotic and she probably did not realize how erotic until the side of his fang brushed her digit. The little black bubble they were enclosed in continued to float them wherever it was he cared to take them. There was another lesson there in that it really did not matter because none of the rules really applied to them in the least. Even the constraints of the Sect only really lasted until they tired of such trivial matters.<br><br>"Eh it takes many much longer to figure that much out yes. Of course taking up a Path takes a long time and is not always the most pleasant of experiences because one must first utterly degrade themselves and then hope they have the will to pull back using the new set of focal points. It is far from a given." Of course he had to release her finger to speak and he once more let her ponder the implications. One had to degrade to a slobbering animal and then slowly work their way back to achieve a new outlook. This was not always a pleasant prospect even if ultimate indulgence in whatever one desired did have a slight bit of appeal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>18-09-2014, 16:31:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Noticing the sharp incisor raking her finger, she found herself wondering what game he was playing while softly whispering; "haven't you had enough of me yet?" She added a soft snort because of the double entendre.<br>After a while of thinking about his words she climbed up on his lap, this time straddling him as she asked her next questions. "So, I must go beyond the point where I would die of shame and then muster up the strength to get my mind to rule over this thing inside me." Her eyes drifted between her looking down at her own pale, cold and naked skin and then back to him again. "That begs the question exactly how many times and ways can one truly die?"<br><br>Elaine leaned over, letting her lips lightly brush his chin as she ran them along the jawline. The memory of the taste of vampire blood was still fresh in her mind and accompanied by the feeling of how incredible that had felt, she had a harder time exercising control over her desire for another taste of him right now than when they had been on the roof. It wasn't sustenance she was hungering for. No, she wanted so much more and was not at all sure that she was able to get it. "What do you want with me?" she whispered. "I'm infinitely small compared to you… and where are we going?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-09-2014, 18:01:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The irony of what he was about to tell her was not lost on him. Telling the naked vampire who was slightly gnawing at your jaw line that she would have to fully give into urges, desires, and indulgences on a very primal level to take up a path was pretty ironic. Okay it was a lot ironic, but she was still showing some control because she had not bitten him yet even though her entire being seemed to scream that desire as the Beast and her base nature took over more and more. Mortals who wailed that they were sex addicts had no clue what so ever.<br><br>Instead he chose to give her a sharp smack on the bare ass. Something sure to tease and arouse her desires to give into all her wants and excesses. Of course like he had been telling her that was all but a step on the path. "It is not dying, but instead giving into your base instincts and desires and wallowing in them. To put it in human terms it is becoming the sort of creature that might see an attractive person on the street and instead of just enjoying the view throws them down and fucks them right there in the middle of the busy street."<br><br>He let those implications sink in a bit "as for me the salvation, and my Path has been that if I am going to be an immortal monster then I am going to be the perfect immortal horror. That is the gist for&nbsp; those of us who follow the Path of the Night. We are monsters so we better be the best monsters we can be, It gets me up more than say Power and the Inner Voice another trail our Clan likes. I mean after the first century or so gaining power for the sake of being powerful looses its appeal." He he shifted his dark eyes to her and traced her spine the subtle and erotic nature of his games designed to entice her to give in to urges while at the same time tying her more securely to him.<br><br>"And I have told you I seek companionship or are you already tiring of little ole me?" He asked with an amused tone considering he got the impression she wished to throw him down and do unspeakable things.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>19-09-2014, 18:13:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The fingers curled around both his shoulders dug their way deeper into the expensive suit he was wearing after that slap and oh, how she wanted to bite! It was so utterly frustrating that she rested her head down against his shoulder while looking at the exposed skin she wanted to fiercely bite into. Softly she hissed after his voice had died away; "You want me to give in to insanity?!"<br><br>Anger started to rise up, mixed with her frustrations and with the way he was attempting to seduce her, it wouldn't take very long for her limit to be reached if he kept pushing. Elaine's head slowly rose, hovering with her face in front of his, as she still tried to suppress the whirlwind that felt like it would cause catastrophe if it were to be let out. Then she started to laugh. "You knew already that I would drink from you again." Now she got angry, grinding her teeth and tried to shake him by tugging on his shoulders as her nails dug in deeper. "You can wait well into eternity and you always know I will bite you again because I can't control myself." She wanted to throw something, scream even, but there was nothing to grab and there was no one to hear except him.<br><br>Throwing her head back, she waited; for an answer, for things to calm down, but they did not and she still felt the pull as strong as ever. Hoarsely she whispered "You just taste so damn good…" That confession in itself was somewhat of a defeat to her and after those words had died down, she still had not given in and it would be a while before she would allow her will to fall away completely. To be more specific; she probably did not know how to resign herself to being alright with and sinking beyond that degrading level until she had found some way to have it make sense to her. Until that time came, she mulled over things in her mind. The feelings of anger and frustration were not diminishing, because deep down she knew the only decision and control she had was <em>when</em> she would unleash and resign herself to that fate.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>22-09-2014, 15:52:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He gave her a mildly patronizing look, of course all the things she had said were pretty blatantly obvious. Not to mention she really should not be shocked that a creature like him schemed and he was at the end of the night better at it than her. Age and wisdom had their advantages and with their kind age was power, pure and simple. "One cannot escape insanity until they know it. Of course if one cannot claw their way back out then they clearly were not very well suited to begin with."<br><br>"And of course I am addicting to you it is the nature of our relationship. I still have intense and tumultuous feelings about my Sire despite all of the loyalty to the Sabbat first indoctrination." He then leaned his forehead against hers "I wish you to be my creature my dear." He added in a soothing and nearly hypnotic voice "is that such a bad fate?" The question seemed to slither across her bare skin like raw silk. Of course she was not exactly in a position to resist, but he had not exactly forced matters either. And he could certainly force things if he so desired, but the dapper and clearly very evil vampire wished her to take that seductive step into utter damnation of her own free will.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>25-09-2014, 16:50:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hating him was extremely futile and would not only be a waste of energy, but somehow she sensed that she would probably hate him for all the wrong reasons too, yet she could not help herself when she ground her teeth, tightly shut her eyes and held back the rage that just begged to be let go.<br>Feeling him rest his cold brow against her own pale skin wasn't enough, he had to go and stir her feelings just by the way he spoke and he knew exactly what he was doing. He was a cruel bastard, knowing just what buttons to press and she would respond… because she ultimately had no choice. He was a bastard and she would just have to accept that for now, there was nothing she could do but come to terms with that and her ambiguous feelings.<br><br>Her eyes still closed she softly spoke, it being just another sign that control was slipping away from her with every passing second. "You made me yours pulling me from death and into your world. I wanted time to stop then…" he could feel the brush of her nose and her lips moving just slightly up against the skin next to his own mouth as she spoke; "to taste that moment forever, to sink into you and be yours for all time even if that meant being utterly damned. You… already have me."<br>A throaty groan followed as the frustration had built inside of her, tension so high it was almost an entity on its own like the shadows. That is when the look in her eyes changed and she succumbed to her first desire; pulling at the fabric that enclosed his figure from the neck down, buttons popping as she lay bare what she desired to see before her, fangs at the ready to bite and experience the bliss that came with drinking, especially from him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>25-09-2014, 17:47:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Of course I did and I imagine some fine night you will return the favor and do to others what I have done to you. It is how we have gone on through the ages and I do not suspect it will stop anytime in the near future." These were hard facts, but they were facts all the same. All unavoidable and inevitable just like the fact the sun would rise despite their kind having a deep and loathing hatred of the morning star. It was simply inevitable.<br><br>John was about to release them from their bubble of darkness as he judged them to be near his private haven. The one they had sheltered in the day before. But then his little monster shredded his expensive suit and made it clear she would make a meal of him. That was perfectly alright as he had long ago ceased to care about silly things like ruined expensive clothes. And each time she gave into depravity she brought herself more under his sway. He simply would need to take care that she did not get too enthusiastic and take too much in her fervor. So the good Bishop chose to further stoke her raging emotions by not reacting at all. Instead he gave her a rather sardonic smile as if daring her to give into her primal and base urges.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>27-09-2014, 20:40:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Having his naked flesh displayed before her made her lean forward, her lips running over the skin while her mouth curled into a satisfied smile as a soft throaty sound bubbled up. Both her hands explored his shape further, pushing what was left of his shirt and jacket aside while her sharp fangs slid down from his collarbone toward the edge of his expensive trousers, leaving two dark red lines across his chest. Before she did anything, her gaze shifted to briefly look into his eyes as she hovered above his lower abdomen. His utter lack of a reaction did not bother her; it only made her want him more. In this particular instance she dipped her head down again and let her tongue trace the area she had just passed, licking along the lazily oozing lines of his rich and tasty blood.<br>For all that control, her hands now quickly ran down his ribs until the fingers hooked around the waistband and tore it open, then sat back, licking her lips and rid him of each pant leg and shoe. Elaine stripped it down while raking the sharp tips of her teeth along the skin from just below the waist, down to the side of his knee and repeating her lapping it up once more. When she did this for a second time with the other leg, her tongue still savoring the taste of the crimson drops, she suddenly sank her teeth into the intimate flesh, right at the junction of the inner part of his thigh. Her left hand curled tightly around his buttock while her right fanned out over his chest, as if to keep him down while she had her way; drinking deeply from him, but wanting so much more every time she took in another drink. It made her release the hold her mouth had on him for a moment, giving expression to an excited groan while her body urgently responded in a primal and sexual way; curling up closer against him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>29-09-2014, 16:46:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Each time she drug her fangs along his body it opened a crimson trail of pleasure for them both. And each time her tongue traced that line it sealed the flesh where she had created the wound. It was the nature of what happened when one licked their fang marks after all. He was not sure that had been her intent from the beginning, but it was what was happening. Of course he was impressed with how creative she was being in her depredations because those as young as her normally were not quite so creative.<br><br>Of course he would end up biting her again before this was over he thought as she shredded the rest of his clothing from his body. But that was no matter….and then rational thought left him as Elaine drove her fangs into his groin at the juncture of his leg. That was a particularly tender place and to be honest she surprised him. He let out a startled little hiss and curled his body into hers as his fingers slid into the hair at the back of her head and held her in place.<br><br>After a moment though he was once more master of his thoughts and John’s hold on her loosened. Of course Elaine could also feel his cock stiffen and brush against her cheek as vampires were obviously much more aroused by this sort of thing than what mortals might find to be of a more carnal nature. Letting out a little moan he leant back on his hands and offered her his most sensitive places for her depredations and depravity. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>03-10-2014, 22:05:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His little monster was doing what she wanted to; replacing the resolve that she would not drink from him again by fiercely holding on to control in an attempt to elongate the pleasure she derived from taking what she wanted. She remained to be a strange little paradox and descending into depravity would not only be a sweet and slippery slope, but probably prove to be a dangerous journey at best.<br><br>As the pure joy and ecstasy of having his blood inside of her and more of it just being a bite away, she felt the push of the monster screaming at her to forget about taking her time and become lost in the sheer delight of the moment. To latch on and drink until there was nothing more to be had was so incredibly appealing that it caused her to produce a shivering groan.<br>Now that he had released her from his hold and his excitement made flesh brushed up against her skin, her mouth opened and turned into a grin. Fangs still very much present as her sweet lips enclosed that part of him that was now rich with his vitae. Perhaps it was stubbornness above all else that kept her from losing it, but in the heat of what they had entered upon, he would most certainly feel the sting of those sharp fangs very soon.<br><br>It was only after she had suckled down his cold, hard cock and he had felt the caress of her tongue and mouth enveloping him entirely before she actually scratched her teeth in an upward movement. This time she sucked him hard before her tongue closed the wounds her teeth had caused and she would go down again and again repeating the whole thing until she all but went mad for want. That was the moment where she let his stiff member slip from between her lips, a slight trail of blood running down both sides of her mouth while attempting to fight a losing battle before she let herself go completely and lunged for him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>04-10-2014, 18:27:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was clearly taking oral fixation to new depths. Not to mention her creativity in doing so and the pleasure and pain punctuated one another. Yet John was not so lost that he missed when she completely lost it. He had no intention of being devoured by his own creation and she had taken so much that his own Beast was starting to make its need felt. Of course he was also much more powerful than her and that was the equalizer.<br><br>His hands found the tops of her shoulders and he violently shoved her to her back. Keeping her pinned there he only shifted his hold on the writhing little feminine beast enough that he could lower his attentions. She had never got dressed again after their little display to the assembled. Thus he planted his face right between her thighs and held her pinned before him. His cold tongue explored her nether folds a moment and then his own fangs drove into her body. He was not without creativity in his bite either. The ivory daggers impaled her on either side of the hard knot of her clit a moment before he sealed his lips over it and began to drink.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>05-10-2014, 15:50:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Uttering a fierce and disappointed groan that halfway turned into a cry as he turned the tables on her, she found herself lying flat on her back. Not having quite imagined that she wouldn't be able to get up no matter how hard she tried. Even with her hands and elbows pressing down it was impossible to move even more than just a fraction of an inch.<br><br>John could hear her gathering air to give release to the sound of her rage as her hands now scrambled to get to the obstruction that held her down, curling her slender fingers around his arms in an attempt to perhaps this way regain her mobility. But, before she could even begin to give rise to her anger a pleasant feeling followed by a sharp pain caused her to scream out and made her buck up her hips, wrapping her legs around the very source that now gave her the most incredible of sensations.<br><br>She would never be able to repel John on her own and her attempts at doing so were actually turning into ways of securing him more tightly to her rather than forcing him off. It more or less kept him in place as she writhed with pleasure.<br>Though, it seemed that her need for drinking would not be prevented by simply restraining her when she loosened her hold on his arms and brutally ran her nails across his skin. They left delectable trails of dark red as a result, in which she dipped her fingers and then brought them to her ever hungry mouth. He could hear her licking and greedily sucking it off her fingers in between desperate moans, clearly indicating that she was about to have an orgasm rip through her like a sudden and violent autumn storm.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>06-10-2014, 16:39:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She surprised him when he felt her score his arms despite the fact he restrained her. It seemed she would not be denied and had some thought about her even in her frenzied state. For creativity's sake he let her slake her thirst a moment, but then tendrils of darkness rose up to wrap her arms and tie them down. The living shadows effectively immobilized her&nbsp; upper torso even while leaving her lower portions free for now. Of course the jury was still out on if she had enough reason left to figure that out.<br><br>John bit harder into her privates and then shook his head slightly widening the wounds so that he could indulge more freely. At the same time he used her own stolen essence to seal his own wounds. It was a dominance game, but when one was in control of the Beast that was the only type game that could be played. At last though he licked her closed and then lifted his crimson stained face and watched to see if she once more had control of her actions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>09-10-2014, 21:47:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine had been on the brink, but denying her sustenance and angering her made her brain fight for control like nothing else. In the end he would just have to anger her more than just simply putting her on her back and ravaging her. And depleting her for a second time sure did piss her off royally, as was taking away the mobility of her arms when the darkness curled itself around her. It seemed that her trigger to complete savagery then came apart at the seams, especially when she became all but incapacitated. Forced into not being able to <em>do</em> anything while emotions ran high, she snapped when she looked down as he slaked his thirst and a serious jolt of pain passed through her. An inhuman, guttural growl then echoed through the dark place that held them and her eyes betrayed so much that he could clearly see she would rip him to shreds if he gave her the chance now. The grey eyes were only reflecting pure, raw, animalistic emotion when he finally rose up to see her writing and thrashing to get loose.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-10-2014, 13:51:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Alright that had not worked, not even close and john was more than a little at a loss as to what to do. It was not like there was a manual on how to overcome a frenzy especially considering how deeply personal it was for those experiencing it. Then there was the ultimate goal of this entire exercise and that was Elaine's need for control. Ultimately he decided on the safest course and thinking in his feet. He kept her restrained and then cut his palm and let some of the vitae fall toward her mouth but did not let her get a hold of him again.<br><br>As the thick red droplets fell he spoke to her in very calm tones. "Elaine, you need to think, what really motivates you besides raw hunger? And keep in mind that hunger for power is just another hunger and power for the sake of power is yet another trap." He suspect he was not going to be able to pierce the haze of her frenzy other than with patience and time. And with luck she would learn something from the experience. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>15-10-2014, 16:02:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With the hunger serving as some sort of referee between him and her monster, little of the drops that poured down went to waste once she had caught a taste of it. It made her focus just a little, even if it was only to catch those few precious drops. His voice was maddening and soothing at the same time. The only response she had learned and which was deeply embedded in her character was fighting for a control she desperately craved to have and would never give up on, but for the moment she was still lost.<br>For all the things that they shared, trust was not one of them and as a human she would have rather died than putting her trust in someone other than herself. She had never trusted anyone, this way -she had figured- it would stop her from being disappointed. It had also made her a very lonely and solitary creature. So indeed, John needed to be patient. For all the magic and blood bonds would not be able to overcome how broken she would be if he did not wait for her to finally kneel down in front of him of her own accord. To her it became all too clear once the haze started to lift; there would not be any degree of bending for him, she would either have to give all or nothing. The thing that frightened her to pieces was that she wanted to and that feeling was only getting stronger.<br><br>It was not only this which fueled her anger and frustrations, her mind also kept her busy by reminding her to deny herself that which she secretly craved the most, because it showed weakness. In time she would unravel; feeling divided while waging a war with not just the beast, but her own demons. He had created an intriguing Childe; a dangerous one with potential. Yet, it seemed she balanced on a razor's edge as she fought the confusion of being a newly turned vampire while she tried following her nature and attempted to consolidate and merge it with what he had instilled her with only one night before this one. And if that wasn't enough, her Sire felt as close as if he shared a very soul with her. The fact that she hadn't been driven into complete and utter madness was to thank to her stubbornness and her utter disdain and refusal of failure.<br><br>Slowly she came out of it, her eyes focusing on him once more. She couldn't recall having seen anything more desirable, powerful and enticing as the figure that stood over her and only now began to accept that their intense connection would last for the rest of her unnatural life, however long that would be. "What motivates me right now? Confusion…" She wanted to lift her arms, but they were still restrained so she decided to patiently wait for him until he felt she could do without.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>16-10-2014, 16:07:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When he saw her once more in control he sealed his wound and freed her of his hold. Sitting calmly before her he looked at her and thought. There was a maddeningly long pause as he organized his thoughts. Of course by now she might be coming to realize that was a sign of a being that had a really firm grip on what immortality meant. Why on earth would he need to hurry to do anything? He was an eternal being as long as he did nothing stupid. At last he shrugged "right now I would say you are most motivated by your base instincts as well as the Beast. It is a phase we all must deal with because the change makes us beings of mindless impulses and madness. I am sure that now you can appreciate some of the things I have been saying about Paths and control."<br><br>He offered her a hand to help her sit up. "But do not forget that the Beast is not our enemy in all things. When properly harnessed its furry and passions are in fact a great strength. We are doing this now alone between me and you so that the others never see you with anything less than impeccable strength and control." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>19-10-2014, 17:10:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After being released from his hold and as he was gathering his thoughts, deciding on what he was going to say to her, she halfway sat up and contemplated on her predicament. What she felt inside right now were mostly thing that she did not like, but instead of pushing them aside she did her best not to. There were so many things that she still had no knowledge of whatsoever. It was no use mulling it over and over in her head, she knew she had to go with her feelings; her real feelings. And for someone who had become an expert in not allowing herself to feel anything other than what suited her purpose, making contact with that side of herself without getting beside herself was extremely difficult, if not near impossible.<br>Feeling the frustration bubble up she took in a deep breath and then snorted because it was a human response and did absolutely nothing to alleviate what she felt. Then she rubbed her brow as she halfway smiled and thought about the fact that she just needed to stop being impatient and give herself time, recognizing that she was getting in her own way by wanting too much at once and her need for control.<br><br>Taking a hold of the hand he offered her was a perfect symbolic gesture, she thought while sitting up fully now. Then she moved up to sit next to him and rested the side of her head up against his shoulder. It was a submissive act she allowed herself and replied in a soft yet strong voice. "I'm yours." As soon as she did she felt more at peace and resigned to things as they were. A tension lessened deep within her and she found herself getting more focus, or perhaps it was fixation, because her Sire was all she could look at and think about. It was the blood coursing through her; the way he had been inside of her in all possible ways that made her want to do things she had never wanted before. Whether she liked it or not; he was and would become the center of her very world. "You told me, to take up a path I needed to let go of my feelings." Silence fell as she closed her eyes and shifted nervously. "I don't allow myself certain feelings."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>20-10-2014, 16:29:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I know" he said and patted her leg. About then the bubble of shadow they were in simply popped. They were now seated on the couch in his haven that they had shared the evening before. It was a casual display of what could only be described as raw power on his part. The fact that it was so casually done no doubt drove home how much he had at his disposal. But then again he was a being who had more than a century to have worked out such things. Of course he was going to be ahead of her on the course of the night.<br><br>When she said she did not allow herself certain feelings he looked at her somewhat bemused. "Well, that is a good practice for when it comes to controlling our more base instincts. With luck that will mean such things come more naturally to you. But at the same time you are still thinking like a human. Failing to acknowledge certain drives and impulses simply no longer applies to you. Human morality or lack there of no longer applies to you. All of the precepts of the society you have known all your life no longer apply to you. You are now something entirely different and much greater than you were before."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-10-2014, 21:15:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When the surrounding black suddenly disappeared and they ended up sitting on the couch, which she recognized from earlier on she came to the conclusion that they were now back in his home. It left her to marvel about that for a minute or so, before turning her head to look at him. A momentary look of frustration passed over her features as she rolled her head back and stared up at the ceiling. "It's hard to see myself that way."<br>While her mind was torturing her with useless information about how she probably fell short in numerous areas, she tried to ignore it and found something productive to focus on. Gathering up shadows from where they fell on the ceiling, she actually produced a ball of it, hanging there like a dark cloud of thunder while every now and then a murky plume detached itself drifting aimlessly until finally one of them, for a split second took on the shape of a tiny lightning bolt. Elaine had just enough time to do a double take and then the moment passed and it had evaporated. She stared at that spot for a long time, the plumes dancing back from where they had come as she tried to reproduce that feeling when the shadow had briefly become an extension of herself, just like John had explained.<br><br>Again, feelings of frustration bubbled to the surface as she sat there, feelings that made her so incredibly restless that it was like her body was invaded by little demons that all just wanted to wreak havoc. She felt the strong desire to seduce him yet again, something that would have left her rational mind baffled. The pull was so strong that it made her will crumble and she found herself straddling him, one hand at the back of his neck while the other ran a nail across the cold skin of his cheek. She moved in closer, scratching his lips with her sharp fangs before pressing a kiss to them, sucking up tiny drops and licking over them as she groaned with delight. "Then teach me something that does apply. Show me what it means to be yours and I will obey you, because I want to." Her voice had become a low whisper, but serious about every word.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-10-2014, 17:59:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He watched as she manipulated the little ball of darkness and added “of course it is hard to see yourself like that. You have only known your human nature all your life and have only been an immortal for a bit more than 24 hours. It takes time something you now have a lot of assuming you get your mind ordered properly” He grinned a bit as he watched the ball of shadows and added “you are also making progress quickly because simple shadow shows is how all of us start when it comes to our Clan power and a single nighttime later you are developing the skill.”<br><br>Her sudden movement to straddle him surprised him and caused him to jump slightly. That in turn only served to press their bodies more tightly together. He returned her hungry kiss and shivered a bit himself. Clearly she was a bit of his weakness, possibly another reason why he had decided to turn her not that he would admit that to himself let alone her. His hands found her still bare ass and griped lightly as he tried to ignore just how easy it was for her to sway him with her wiles. Something she most likely noticed. “I am trying to teach you, it just takes time.” He gave her lower lip a little nip and suckled it a moment before he let it pop free.<br><br>Then he leaned back and looked at her seriously “tell me what you want right at this moment and I will do what I can within reason to help you get it.” He was clearly serious. He was also being much more indulgent than he ever thought he would. On so many levels he was wondering who had who at this particular point in time.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-11-2014, 21:25:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For a moment she was caught between her overwhelming desire to hungrily devour those lips, travel down his pale chest and find that spot they had both enjoyed so much when she had sank her teeth into him, but then the implications of what he offered had started to dawn on her. She was hard pressed trying to think of something that wasn't empty or ordinary, somehow sensing that this moment was a precious one, and wanted to ask for something that would stand firm against time; something that would always be of value and could never be taken away.<br>The fact that she had made him jump as well as respond so eagerly had not gone by unnoticed, but she could hardly see that reaction in its proper light and truly value it for what it was. It meant he was most likely feeling the effects of the bond they had formed. Caring for her in a way that went beyond the already extraordinary connection between a Sire and his Childe as they were only strengthening and solidifying it by feeding off one another.<br><br>She looked at him, speaking with a soft soothing voice; "You took away everything and then carefully studied what I would do. Like tearing the wings off a fly or the legs off a spider one by one. It makes me curious…" she moved in closer, looking into his eyes for a moment, then shifted her weight to lean over and let her mouth brush along the curve of his ear. "I bet you enjoyed making and watching me squirm." Elaine carefully looked at him again as she switched to his other side, the soft curves of her full breasts pressing up against his chest, lips caressing his neck before she continued. "I also imagine you had a marvelous time dealing with my mother, I've wondered about that a great deal you know." She suddenly tugged at his earlobe with her teeth, letting it slip free from between her ivories unscathed as her fingers entwined with his hair. "Just how it must have looked and how she must have feared you."<br>It didn't take more than a fraction of a second for her to pull her head back and look into his eyes again, her own gaze a fierce mixture of greys and blues that much resembled crashing waves during a storm. "I don't know why, but I do tend to feel quite jealous even thinking about your teeth sinking into <em>her</em> skin, finding that perfect and yielding spot and drinking in the warmth of her blood," she spoke in an almost unpleasant tone. But then she remembered the rather large bloodied stain and the way the corpse had looked when she had stood in the morgue, gazing at the dead woman on the slab that was her mother. "Did she not live up to your required taste?" She paused for a moment and grinned.<br>&nbsp;<br>Leaning back a little, she licked her lips and then ground her hips up against him. "Right at this moment? I want several things. Killing some people that have annoyed me greatly feels like a good place to start and making some others do what I say also has a nice ring to it. Yes, I know… revenge sounds petty and perhaps I should leave that behind me as it was part of my human existence, but I feel less inclined to give a fuck. If I can't have that company I'm going to run it into the ground. It might just be cathartic, who knows."<br>With her free hand she brushed the hair out of her face and smiled. "I don't think I need your help getting that. So I'll simply ask you for your word on something." A short silence fell while she tilted her head, let the tip of her tongue run over his lips and then slowly spoke the words. "But first I want you to fuck me senseless up against that wall, let out whatever you are feeling, because I like that look in your eyes right now." Pulling up even closer, so as that their lips brushed, he could feel the very movement of her mouth when she continued in a whisper. "Exhilarate me Your Grace."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-11-2014, 16:11:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He squirmed his share as well at her attentions even hissing a little bit and fighting the urge to purr like a contented tom cat. And she probably did not appreciate that nearly as much as she should have considering his Viniculum that protected from bonds in many ways. It was one of the many perks of being part of the Sabbat. Let alone a Prcius of the Sabbat. But her questions and statements showed so little understanding he still found himself with the urge to educate. Though he first added in amused tones "greedy little bitch aren't you?"<br><br>His hands slid around her body and covered both of her breasts at once and his fingers flexed and squeezed to the point of near pain. At the same time he closed his eyes and worried his lower lip with slightly distended fangs. She could feel his arousal which she may or may not have appreciated as much as she should have. She was after all managing to arouse a literal dead man. "As for your mother you are reading too much into it." He opened his eyes then and looked at her "I thought no more of her than your human self would an insect. She was simply irrelevant and her fate befell her simply on your behalf. In fact I never even fed from her because once one masters certain things it is not always about the Hunger."<br><br>He waited to let those implications sink in. Then with speed that was literally faster than she could think, or a blink of an eye, he had her pressed up hard against the wall. It was obviously yet another power because it had all happened so fast she literally did not know it had happened complete with a few corresponding moments of disorientation. There was a slight, amused look on his face as his dark gaze bored into hers. "And you can destroy any mortal you desire, they are simply lower life forms." Then without warning he dipped his head and nipped sharply at the side of her breast but did not break her skin. His cold, hungry, mouth worked a trail to her nipple where he engulfed. At the same time she could feel the head of his cock catch neatly against her entrance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-11-2014, 22:49:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She snorted and grinned, "Don't tell me you don't know what to do with this greedy bitch…" As a response to the crude ministrations of his hands on her breasts, she firmly pressed her nails into the cold skin of his shoulders and bit into his ear after hissing the words into it.<br>Mentioning that her mother's fate had, in a twisted way, been Elaine's own doing caused her to unexpectedly throw her head back and burst out into laughter. A very clear and loud sound of mirth bubbled up from her throat as if he had told her the most incredible joke. It might have been shocking to hear such a sudden outburst of laughter coming from herself, possibly because she had an odd sense of humor to begin with. Remembering about that incident after her mother had died and she had sat in the bathtub, she was just about to tell him that no one had ever managed to make her laugh as he did when she found herself suddenly disoriented and impacting the wall without warning.<br><br>Any breath she had inside of her that had purely been taken in for the benefit of producing sound, was expelled with a loud gasp. Feeling a bit dazed, yet also a dangerous kind of excitement building inside of her, she looked down for a few seconds. The situation prickled her darker nature now, the intensity so profound that it took a moment before she dared to look at him again. As soon as she did, she found herself captivated. Submerged in what could only be described as an ocean by night when she looked into his eyes, stirred by his very presence. The power he held was almost palpable, feeling like a thick shroud that filled the entire room and caressed her every pore with an intensity that his hands connecting to her cold skin could not equal.<br><br>As quickly as he had broken eye contact and assaulted her breast with his mouth, she closed her eyes and gasped the words "Oh yesss, I definitely think I should… fulfill my desires…" Nails scratched over his back as her hands ran over his shoulders, his arms, guiding them over to her flanks, down to her ass and waited for him to grab onto her thighs. With her back tightly pressed up against the wall, she tilted her hips and clutched onto him using her legs.&nbsp; "That's right." Elaine drew up her arms, stretching them out above her head with the back of her hands flat against the wall. "Give <em>your</em> greedy bitch what she deserves."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>20-11-2014, 17:32:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Catching him off guard was hard to do. She had just accomplished that several times in but a few moments. There was one obvious thing though and that was even past the grave power was an aphrodisiac because it was pretty clear that was what attracted her to him. All the same he took her guidance and gripped her thighs and lifted her, but left the moment of impalement to her decision. One thing was certain and that was that such rutting was much simpler for them as dead muscles did not tired from holding up double body weight.<br><br>Of course the clutching of her legs made that impalement happen nearly instantly as she arched her arms up and over her head. That of course appealed to his predatory nature and he grabbed her wrists with the same rush of preternatural speed that he had used when pinning her to the wall. Of course at this particular moment there was some considerable question as to just who had who. The force of his sharp thrusts caused her back to ride up and down the wall and threatened to literally pound her through it, but at the same time her legs had that unrelenting grip around him even as his face, mouth, and teeth never left her upturned breasts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>02-12-2014, 22:59:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling herself sliding onto him, taking his hardness inside of her, she barely thought about anything other than the sheer excitement of it all. He was addictive to her in every single way and she wanted to stop fighting herself. Just let him have her, so she could allow herself to experience what it was to be his. Her grin widened as he pinned her against the hard surface. It wasn't just the thrill of having someone so alluring and powerful taking her. It was also the feeling of wanting to be able to control him in a certain way.<br><br>While her fingers were curled up with delight at the brutal way he was pounding into her, she heard the wall protest and then witnessed the tiny particles of stone dust coming down, falling onto them like a soft spring rain. Though he had her by the wrists, her legs effortlessly held their grip, allowing him just enough space to retreat and then fully drive back into her again.<br>She looked down, seeing the traces of white dust covering his perfect black hair and her grin turned into an actual caring smile for a moment before she let her head fall sideways and rested it up against her own shoulder as she bit her lip. It could not stop the groans escaping her, even though they were intermittently silenced by the force that kept her smacking back against the wall.<br>Elaine felt his sharp, cold mouth on her breasts, teasing her nipples and the thought of him biting her there, feeding from her in such a manner only fueled her raw passion. "Yesss," she hissed. "Just like that…"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-12-2014, 16:10:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Mortals might speak of banging till the windows rattle, but that was short sighted and human. He continued pounding her body until he had quite literally driven her through the wall. They landed in a pile of debris with him on top of her and her legs still securely wrapped around him. It would have been one of those sex sent me to the ER stories for a mortal, but they were not mortal so it only served to be a bit more on the kinky side.<br><br>Dust continued to sift from the ceiling and he showed no real concern for the damage they were doing. Yet another matter that simply did not matter to an immortal. Instead he did indeed impale her so intimately. One fang pierced her dead flesh on each side of her turgid nipple. And then he began to feed in a nearly blasphemous manner, but it indeed felt wonderful in an utterly decadent way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>03-12-2014, 22:54:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Crashing through a wall certainly was as new to her as becoming a vampire had been. Thankfully the latter had made her durable enough to withstand the former. Tumbling down to the ground, the splinters and rubble only added to her new found sense of pleasure. She felt powerful and cherished. Something that scarcely two nights ago she would have viewed not only as incredibly crude, but mostly insane.<br>&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>While she tried meeting up with his thrusts, she finally felt his fangs penetrate that soft, full, round flesh; his cold and wet tongue lying flat, pressed up just below the nipple. As soon as he started sucking, the sensation caused a loud, lustful groan to escape her. Moments later, Elaine even cried out, arching her back as she met with the resistance of him still having her wrists in a tight lock. All she could do was peer down as he covered her breast with his mouth and writhe as waves of pleasure came over her, making her bare her own fangs while she gave voice to what she felt rushing through her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>04-12-2014, 16:55:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was not long before he sealed her wounds and then released her arms. He then folded his hands and rested them and his chin on her chest while watching her close. She could all but see the thoughts swirling in his head as well as gears grinding. She was quite obviously giving him more than a few things to think about. The iron of all of it was not lost on him in the least little bit.<br><br>At last the Bishop spoke up "you are getting more feral by the moment not to mention giving into you carnal impulses. It is actually causing my control to slip a bit. Of course that is all part and parcel of what it is supposed to be like to be part of the Sabbat. I have found those too ruled by their base instincts though ultimately fail with but a few exceptions. Having said all of that you have been so controlled and analytical&nbsp; all of your time that the diversion is probably better for you than you might imagine."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>05-12-2014, 09:12:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine studied him, sporting a grin as wide as the famed Cheshire cat. She actually all but purred while keeping her eyes on him. Slowly letting her arms slide to her sides, encountering rubble and dust along their path, but all it did was remind her of how incredible that had been and the restlessness inside that drove her on and demanded more.<br>With her head slightly tilted she listened to what he chose to impart, and it seemed she was weighing what he said, thinking about what she should take to heart. When without warning, she lifted her arms, reached up and let her nails scratch his skin deeply, all the way from his shoulder blades, further down until she reached the small of his back. She could smell the blood as it lazily oozed out and bit down on her lip as she gave him quite the naughty looking stare.<br>"I'm beginning to imagine a lot." She uttered the words slowly as she closed her eyes for a moment and pulled her head up a bit, nostrils flared. "You said you would give me what I wanted, within reason." She waited a moment before continuing. "I would have you promise not to create another for the same purpose as you made me." The words lingered in the air and then there was only silence as she waited for his reaction. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-12-2014, 15:32:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He jumped and let out a slight hiss as she scored his flesh. He had not expected that and that rather vexed him because he prided himself on not getting caught by surprise. His little creation was exceedingly dangerous and he was starting to take that to heart. Not to mention wounds caused by the nails and claws of another were harder to heal even if it was just her fingernails. All the same he applied the effort and sealed the wounds. Once that was completed he answered her "that is easy I was not planning on creating another like you so you can be the only childer who is dotted on." He gave a humorless laugh "but you might wish to recall in the future promises and words among our treacherous kind are often worth little."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-12-2014, 22:51:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh yes, you mentioned that before." She grinned and laid her head back on the rubble, stretching a bit as her fingertips traced the curve of his lower back and over his ass. "But, I don't think betraying me would be much fun for you right now anyway." Elaine gave a little squeeze with both hands and then let them slide back up higher, discovering he had closed the wounds and then gave him a cheeky smile. "And if you ever did, I would have all the time in the world to find out how exactly I could repay you for it."<br>Her eyes drifted from his unfathomable pools of darkness to that mouth if his, licking her own lips as she thought of feeding. "I'm hungry." The words came up from somewhere deep inside, judging by the tone and the look in her eyes, she wasn't joking. Still, he had her pinned underneath him, so she patiently waited for him to get up, actually intending to find her own food. It only confirmed just how brazen she was becoming, not worrying about venturing out without as much as a stitch on to cover her nakedness.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-12-2014, 16:41:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He stood and offered her a hand up though getting up from a pile of rubble was decidedly less tricky for an animated corpse than it was for a living body. He did not even bother to shoot back at her about the one up banter. There was really no point in it all. He simply told her "I reckon you can manage to hunt alone. If you cannot you are not worthy of the vitae in your veins." That was that, and without another word he wandered off to the shower. He did not give the demolished wall a second thought, but he was not a Nossie and he would not wallow in his own filth. That was even if the filth did not really bother him, and now she found herself for the first time since her change left to her own devices.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>12-12-2014, 20:22:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She took his hand and rose easily, ignoring the moisture that lazily trickled down the inside of her legs. After all, this was the second time today and she had a little plan in her head that held her off from cleaning just yet. While she watched him saunter off, she turned and walked out, slipping into the night.<br><br>Elliot Higgins never knew what happened to him when he saw a naked woman appear from the shadows. She was incredibly pretty, but also dirt covered and frankly looked like she had been in trouble. 'Such a beautiful lady should not be in trouble, walking around naked,' was the last thought he had before things turned black and shortly after was left drained on the street.<br><br>Ms. Blackwell walked the streets dressed in Mr. Higgins' his long raincoat, barefoot and completely naked underneath, not stopping until she reached a rather large building that even had an usher out front. He turned out not to be very challenging. Seeing the state that she was in, he had his arm around her in no time, guiding her 'safely' inside the building, from where she <em>convinced</em> him she was just fine and that he could just go back to what he was doing.<br><br>The elevator had heating, mirrors and a marble floor. She was shocked to see the elevator empty when she first stepped in, elaborately testing to see if she really couldn't be seen in every direction and then couldn't help but utter a soft giggle, wondering what would happen if anyone would get in between the first floor and the penthouse to where she was headed.<br>Her curiosity would not be satisfied, as the elevator shot up and did not stop along the way. She could hear the wheels turning, the cables pulling, until she reached her destination. With a cheery 'ding' the doors opened and she shuffled out, trying to recall what the number of the door was. Her feet carried her effortlessly though; her memory served her well, even now.<br><br>Another ringing sounded when Elaine pressed the doorbell and she could hear chairs being pushed and someone getting up and headed towards the door she was standing behind. With a click she watched it swing open and then waited for the reaction she was betting on. "Yes? Oh, my!" The woman stared at her, not sure what to do at first. Then it seemed she suppressed an amused thought, briefly glancing over her shoulder and then held the door open. "Elaine! You look a fright. What ever happened to you? Please come in." Her voice could not disguise the fake concern and performance of it.<br><br>All the guests at the dinner party looked up, at first surprised and then an awkward silence as this seemed to be a victory party. Undoubtedly they were celebrating the burning of the witch, patting themselves on the back for a job well done. She could not have planned it any better, having the members of the board all together in one room.<br>"Oh, I am so going to enjoy this," Elaine murmured, and then shook with barely contained laughter. The guests had expected anything, but not this, and most of them that had thought her insane to begin with were now convinced. Sadly enough, it was probably the closest truth their tiny minds would allow them to accept. Of course she didn't mind at all to broaden their minds in order to embrace the nightmare that she could pour out over them before dispatching them for her own pleasure.<br><br>"Tom! Chester…" She nodded at them both and tilted her head. "Tell me, have you finally started fucking each other, or are you still hiding behind your wives?" There was a visible shock that went through the three people sitting at the table and their host who stood in the doorway after Elaine had come inside and headed for the dining room area. None of them were able to say a word and so she continued. "No?" She made a pitying sound. "Well, tonight you can rectify that." She chuckled at her little joke. "Go on, congratulate each other on kicking me to the curb."<br><br>This made the host take a step forward, uttering a sound of protest, but before the woman knew what was going on Elaine had her arms wrapped around her and sunk her teeth into her neck. Her cold fingers slipped under the fabric of the dress and pulled it down to her waist, cupping her breasts after pulling the fabric of the bra aside she was wearing underneath. It seemed all the disapproval of the woman drained away while she uttered a most erotic low moan. Elaine’s fingers twirled around the puckered nipples, eliciting more than a few more groans before her mouth released, tongue lapping at the wounds before she unceremoniously dropped the corpse to the floor.<br><br>After releasing a shuddering breathy sound of pleasure, she wiped her mouth on the sleeve of her coat and looked at the reaction of the others. "I actually did like her best." Their expressions went from disbelief, to appalled and turned into that aroma she had learned to recognize even before she had turned; fear. "Oh come now, please." She stepped over the body and watched the two men backing up as the other woman seemed glued to her seat.<br>"What the hell are you?" One of the men managed to squeak at her.<br><br>Elaine sat down in one of the now empty seats, crossing her legs and picked up a fork to prod into the roast beef. She held it up, smelled it and then let it drop back onto the plate with a clatter and a bored look. "I told you to go fuck each other didn't I?" Her head turned to the woman that still sat frozen. "I'm sure that Grace here would love to see that. Don't you dear?" She tilted her head, waved her hand and sighed when the woman didn't respond. "I was so sure…"<br><br>Her focus returned to Chester, who finally got up the nerve to approach her, which was the moment she chose to assault him with just a sliver of shadow, stretching out and just touching the bare skin of his throat. He recoiled immediately and she chuckled, summoning more weak tendrils that became darker and more fluent in their movement as she progressed. They seemed to gather around her like she was some sort of Medusa. It must have been quite impressive because both Tom and Chester were frozen on the spot. Grace only whimpered and was probably not far from fainting.<br><br><br>"Please! Elaine? "Tom tried, but the look she flashed him took away his ability to speak. She finished them all off after toying with them a little longer, saving Grace for last. She then slipped out of the long coat and casually stepped over the bodies, feeling utterly sated.<br>She took her time to shower and rummaged through the woman’s closet before she finally decided on a night blue gown that left her back fully exposed and a pair of black heels that would just have to do.<br><br>With a slight shock, she realized that she would not make it back to the house before dawn, somehow she could feel it nearing and so she went to check the locks on the doors, made sure the drapes in front of all the windows were pulled and sought out a room that didn’t have any way for the natural light to come in. She was in luck because the bedroom seemed to be a safe room and had no way out or in except the door. She turned to lock it and made it to the bed, trying to resist the death sleep for as long as she could, probably buying herself a spectacular second or two.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>16-12-2014, 16:34:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John showered and slipped into a pair of jeans and a sweatshirt. He was not always a business attire kind of vampire after all. When he realized Elaine was not going to return before dawn he resolved he should go track her down first thing after rising the next eve. But at this particular moment there was not a dam thing he could do about it. That was one of the hard earned gifts of immortality, that there were just some things beyond control like the rising of the sun. The fact his errant Childer was missing caused him a pang of concern, but she had to be able to survive on her own.<br><br>There were other ways though. As His Grace laid down on his bed he had enough time to clear his mind and in fact send his mind outside of his body. It was a gift not of his clan and he had it in really advanced levels for one who it did not come naturally to. But then again that was not uncommon in the cannibalistic Sababt. One did not just devour their own kind for fun,&nbsp; there was power to be had there as well.<br><br>So outside of his body he was able to track Elaine's steps flowing right through walls and traveling at the speed of thought. Soon he located her finishing up with what was in many ways a vampiric right of passage. Disposing of all of those who had really pissed you off in life. Oh the Camarilla was squeamish about such matters as much a bunch of pussies as they were, but in the Sabbat it was kind of expected. Before she fell to the death sleep he let his mind brush hers just enough she could feel it then his soul fled back to his body. He did not bother to let her know he could read her surface thoughts if and when he chose to.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-12-2014, 20:41:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine woke as sudden as the sleep had taken her and sat upright with a jerking movement. She looked around, half expecting John to be there, since she had sensed his presence so close right before the void had swallowed her up. There was no one there. Utter silence filled the apartment and she knew she could safely slip out into the night, leaving the corpses behind without a care. Unlocking the door to the room she took one last look at her handy work, snorted and left.<br><br>A blond shuffled out of the elevator, bedazzled and blinking a few times before she proceeded to where she was going in a frightened daze. The vampire that had stepped out prior to the human went straight for the exit with a huge grin on her face, thinking the mirror thing could be quite amusing at times.<br>As soon as she stepped outside, she felt much better having the cold night air touch her equally cold skin. Elaine let herself enjoy it while she walked the streets. Figuring out what else she wanted to do, she felt torn between an overwhelming longing to see John, but also wanting to feed at random until she had her fill and test her limits, pushing to develop her powers. There was simply so much she wanted all at once, but when she looked up, she immediately focused. Licking her lips, she stalked the human like a predator; waiting for the right opportunity to strike and quench her thirst.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-12-2014, 15:17:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John rose a bit later of course. It was one of the things that happened with age. As soon as he rose he cast his mind out and located his errant childer. Seeing that she was hunting and all seemed well he left her. Then he tended feeding himself but from his herd rather than active hunting. He also checked in with his pack and got a fix on the current political climate. Elaine's appearance had caused a bit of a stir, but such behavior was a common thing in the Sabbat. There was no overt fallout mainly because no one dared cross the good Bishop.<br><br>That complete he set some of his mechanisms into motion and then proceeded back to his haven. He turned on some soft chamber music and once more cast his mind out checking on Elaine. He then settled in with a good book and relaxed awaiting her return. There was much he needed to instruct her about but he literally had forever. Most pressing for getting her settled was speaking with her about how she was still going to control her mortal holdings from behind the scenes. Especially now that she had exterminated her associates. Such things when it came to dealing with mortals could be distasteful, but one never knew when they might need such contacts.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-12-2014, 19:03:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She thought she was stronger, but the pull had subconsciously led her right back to where she knew her sire to reside. It felt like seeing <em>him</em> was the most important craving she had been unable to still and it only became stronger, just as it started to become apparent to her. When she looked up and noticed she was close, it made her think about it, though it did not stop her from increasing speed until she finally closed the last of the distance in brisk paces between her and the modest looking abode.<br>Reaching for the doorknob, she managed not to burst in like a whirlwind, but forced herself to close the door behind her, or at least commanded a sliver of shadow to shut it for her.<br><br>The sound of soft music reached her ears and Elaine slowly walked to the source of it, finding John sitting comfortably with a book. As soon as she saw him, she drank in his presence; immediately soothing the tumultuous stirring she'd felt nagging away at her ever since she'd awoken. She didn't speak, but instead walked up until she stood in front of him, just looking at first and then suddenly sank down, turned to sit on the floor with her knees pulled up and rested her head against his thigh.<br>Never in her life had she done such a thing, or at least not that she could remember and yet it felt so very good to do it with him, for some irrational reason having complete faith that he wouldn't turn her away. "I felt you." She softly announced as she tilted her head a little further, the chestnut coloured hair falling back to reveal the perfect, white skin of her neck. Her hand softly gripping the side of his leg, fingers curling around.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>23-12-2014, 20:09:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He reached down and ran his fingers through her hair and toyed with it. A smile played on his lips as he stroked his fingers through her locks and did not immediately answer. Being Sabbat he had not set out to bind her, indeed once she was admitted and had a Viniculum she would be in a large part free of bonds other than to the sect. But he did have to admit that the dogged loyalty and affection she showed him from his bonds on her was intoxicating even as he knew it to be a lie in many ways.<br><br>At last he answered her "that would be two fold. One the bonds that bind us and two I am skilled in things other than our Clan lores. One is a means of sharpening the senses even to the point of being able to read surface thoughts. It is exceptionally well developed in me through both natural ability and the fact that I have dined on more than a few Toreador. So I am able to leave my body and track things that interest me such as you." He let her ponder the implications of that and parted his legs a bit so that he could slightly wrap them around her.<br><br>After a bit of silence he switch subjects. "I am sure disposing of the mortals in your family business was gratifying, but I would suggest you still might wish to keep a hand in it. We generally disdain use of mortal institutions but that is one of the ways the Camarilla dominates us and I am not so much a fool as to not learn from mistakes." He then glanced down at her to see if she grasped the implications of what he was saying.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>25-12-2014, 00:25:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While his fingers played with her hair, she leaned into him, resting and turning her head while catching his fingers first with her cheek as they held a strand of hair. Turning further, she let her lips brush along his thumb a few times. When he finally answered, she opened her mouth; teeth softly catching the digit in between them as her tongue swirled and her entire mouth enclosed it, gently sucking. What he divulged interested her, and while he made more room to accommodate her, she drew in closer until he could see her looking up at him, slightly turned around and sitting between his legs. His thumb was still entirely enveloped by her mouth as her hands had snaked up his leg; one over his thigh and one sliding underneath.<br><br>After some time she let his finger slip out of her mouth, but she kept looking up at him with a naughty smile splayed across her face. "It's either that or destroying it, which would be a shame and loss of potentially valuable resources." Withdrawing the arm from under his leg, she fully turned to shift to her knees, the hand now slowly sliding over his other leg as she sat back on her heels and rested her chin on his right knee. "Are you telling me I should give the mortals that will run the company my blood?"<br>Ah, it seemed she had actually been paying attention to what he'd said up until now. Blood bond or not, the craving for him had not dulled her mind, yet she obviously craved to please him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>29-12-2014, 16:15:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He made a contented sounds as she rubbed against him like an over sized kitten. No matter the source he clearly enjoyed her attention. And to be honest he was not all in on everything the Sabbat sold. The whole line of propaganda was something he was not foolish enough to buy. So the thought of slipping away with her and keeping her attentions mostly to himself was tempting. It was supposed to be all about freedom and filling one's desires after all.<br><br>"Mmm, if that is how you would like to do it of course. But feeding too many can be challenging. Better as a general rule to find one and place them highly and pull strings through them. Also do not discount ways other than blood such as mind control, charm, and fear for example. One trick ponies are relatively easy to thwart after all." He let her think on that while he absently rubbed her lower back with the side of his sock covered foot. She would of course need further instruction in the intricacies but he first wanted her to realize there was more than one way to skin a cat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>30-12-2014, 23:54:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John had quickly become the most prominent figure in her existence. So it wasn't a surprise that she was drawn to him, or that she would rely on him to help guide her, but normally she wouldn't have indulged or allowed herself to submit to her desires quite so easily. She was ensnared; there was no question about it. Also, part of her was greatly attracted to him, even when she had been human, however gruesome the experience, she had found herself strangely fascinated aside from also being scared out of her mind. Thinking back on that, she was now a completely different person; more than just a faint whisper of all she could be after he had taken her to be his. Because one thing was very clear to her, he was the focal point of everything.<br>She seemed to swallow some words before reaching up with both arms, wrapping them around and letting her head finally rest higher on his lap as she held him. Elaine tried not to curse inwardly; still feeling a conflict. Seeing herself doing almost all those things and being so very tempted to speak with a freedom that had previously been unimaginable to her, left her puzzled, but strangely enough less alarmed that she should have been.<br><br>"I will wait for them to regroup and then visit with the new CEO, organize things go from there." Tearing herself from her compulsive thoughts, she felt a smile curling her lips when his foot crept up over her back. "How is giving a human my blood challenging? Do I need to repeat the process often?" Her head went up a bit to look at him, and she was immediately struck by what merely looking at him did to her, dropping fang as a sudden stab of desire went through her. She wanted the taste of him in her mouth, swallow down his essence and feel it flow through her like a soothing ointment. With incredible self-restraint she managed to close her mouth and keep her jaws clenched while she uttered a low groan, she wasn't going to last long.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-01-2015, 20:10:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was strangely intoxicating to watch her struggle so mightily with her desire for him. It made it quite clear how all the Elders who had gone before him had become so addicted to addicting those younger than them. And even as he was swearing to himself he was loosing the battle to do just that. His hand slid out to let his fingers slip even deeper through her hair and then draw down the back of her neck. His leg tightened about her even more, his actions were certainly not offering much of anything in the way of discouragement.<br><br>But at the same time he answered her questions. "They must have your vitae in their system at all times. Normally about once a month is enough unless they are in situations that make them use blood faster. Or if they are one who has had their life preserved beyond mortal years by the blood. Of course there are also interesting ways of getting them to take your blood short of the distasteful use of direct feeding. One I have used in the past is to spike their coffee or drink for example." There was seduction of course but he suspected he was way too jealous to suggest that method.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-01-2015, 09:24:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As his hand slipped down she couldn't help herself, his fingers dragging down her scalp and the back of her neck felt incredibly enticing, especially when he locked her even closer to him. Elaine was about to fall down a deep tunnel and she was just waiting to grant herself permission to let go. He was making it so very easy…<br>Thankful for the distraction he offered in terms of her mind having to pay attention, she greedily absorbed the information. It wasn't long though, before the craving for him took over all her senses; the sensible voice in the back of her mind now only a weak flame that was about to be extinguished. All this talk of feeding mortals her blood didn't help the fact that she was getting more aroused by the minute and within mere seconds she shot up with that uncanny speed she now seemed to possess, but not really had taken the time to explore yet. <br><br>Clinging to him, she pulled herself up, her hands sliding from his legs to his abdomen and then pulled his shirt out of his pants, her mouth opened just a little while she undid his buttons one by one. Having reached the top, she then proceeded to lay bare the pale skin and ran her hands across it. Leaning forward and running her tongue from his lower abdomen up to his throat, she used the armrests of the chair to push herself up. Hovering at the height of his neck now she pressed her body into him and used her hands to instinctively push back against his shoulders. The urge to pin him down was overwhelming, even though rationally she wouldn't stand a chance to do something to him that he did not allow her.<br>Her head quirked up, looking at him again in such adoration that it must indeed be hard for him to resist, but if he couldn't she would fall into him; happily lost in the darkness that dripped from his presence and letting him be the only thing that would matter throughout the centuries ahead of them.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-01-2015, 16:22:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she exposed his chest and shimmied up his body John knew dam well he should stop her. Knew with all of his being because what he was doing was ultimately what the Sabbat had rebelled against all those years ago. Of course he told himself he would be different. A sweet little lie because of course he was no different than all of those who had gone before him. It was the same old tired tale told yet again. Both of them giving in to temptation.<br><br>He let her pin him down, he let her drive her fangs home, and the little pleased sounds that escaped him made it clear he liked every moment of it. His pale, pale, chest slightly undulated against hers as she fed. His hands soon slid down her body and gripped her ass hard. He pulled her body even more tightly to his as his thick and so much better than mortal blood oozed its way down her throat. The intoxicating elixir slowly weaved its way through her system and bound her like the tightest of ropes. In the end it quite possibly doomed both of them in unison.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>09-01-2015, 09:16:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her fangs punched through the skin effortlessly and sank in deep, causing an intense, sweet stabbing sensation as she bit down hard. It was followed by her lips covering his pale flesh and her tongue pressing up, just underneath the bite. With a loud groan she tasted the first few drops and then started to suck really hard, having mouthful after mouthful sliding down her throat. As his hands squeezed around her shapely ass it felt as if the blood exploded inside of her, filling her every sense and every nerve with a tingling sensation.&nbsp; It deepened the love she felt for him already, transforming it into absolute, unconditional surrender.<br><br>Her hands massaged his shoulders as she writhed up against him, their bodies both attuning themselves to one another and then she suddenly pulled back, her emotions becoming almost unbearable and impossible to contain. With her head arched back and her eyes closed, she uttered another moan before looking at him with her grey eyes. Perhaps no one had ever looked at him like this before, but it was love that she felt for him, however perverted. Elaine shot forward again, sharply kissing his mouth and drawing blood wherever she went on from there. A desperate need for him had taken hold of her now and she wasn’t likely to be released from it soon, perhaps she didn't even want to.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>09-01-2015, 16:57:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She pulled back just when he was starting to become concerned. They were lost in mutual affection and depredation even though hers was now much more intense. But John at least had the presence of mind to realize that he could very well get drained dry by her affection. Indeed he could feel the Hunger starting to stir and the Beast begin to rattle the bars of its cage. So it was no small amount of relief that he looked up at her as she pulled back.<br><br>But when she once more fell onto him kissing and nipping and feeding one drop at a time as she could it was his turn to moan into her open mouth. But she had taken enough from him that he had to return the favor at this point. His hands shifted as he pressed her body back and forced her to sit up. His grip them shifted to one of her breasts where he squeezed until her nipple stood proud.<br><br>Then while still keeping his fingers tight his head shot forward and his fangs impaled her on either side of that little bud. Then his cold lips sealed and undulated against her pliant flesh as he fed in a perverted semblance of nursing. At this point neither of them was so much feeding as simply exchanging back and forth for their own pleasure. Because at the end of the night the blood mattered to such creatures much more than the flesh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>10-01-2015, 19:50:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thrilled at the way he responded to her, she might very well have been at the most satisfied point in her un-life when he moaned. Doing whatever he pleased she complied and let him guide her as he pushed her up and allowed him to have her. The dress with the neck halter gave him the perfect opportunity to push aside the fabric and lay bare her beautiful round breast, squeezing it before he rushed forward and took back from her what she had just robbed him of only minutes ago.<br><br>The surge that went through her was like an orgasm in itself, having her arch her back, raising her head in ecstasy while she unabashedly cried out.&nbsp; Elaine then tightened her grip on his shoulders and let one of her hands entwine with the hair at the back of his neck, hungrily pressing him against her.<br><br>"Oh yesss" She hissed as she imagined how her blood now filled him, giving him what he wanted and needed, practically high on the thought of being pleasing to him and living up to his every desire.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>12-01-2015, 17:46:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After taking the edge off he lapped at the wound and sealed it. He then leaned back and peered up at her "you seem to be encouraging me to slip in the decadence more and more easily." He blinked a bit even though it was not needed. It was true, he was starting to become concerned that he might slip more into the throes of the Beast as he followed her. <br><br>So after a moments thought he added "there is a place to ride the waves of the Beast, but one must not let it rule them. I think we should go instruct you more in a more proper immortal morality." Of course he was already considering keeping her to himself as the thought of introducing her to his Pack slipped further from his consciousness. All other forms of traps that immortality set to ensnare the unwary. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-01-2015, 16:03:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine flashed him a smile, fangs still bared and obviously entranced by him as she sat astride his lap, with one beautiful uncovered breast that he, not a few seconds earlier had suckled. Any human male receiving the look that she gave him would have run for their dear life, the intensity almost overwhelming to even herself.<br><br>When he mentioned there was an appropriate place for the tutelage of proper morality befitting an immortal, the time she figured, would no doubt be soon. She did not question her sire any longer, which was a great relief to her mind. "Would that please you, your Grace?" So eager to please, he found himself enveloped by her. Her arms curled up around him as she lay on top of him and oddly felt like she had finally found some peace. "Ask me anything and I will do it." She had whispered it as her head rested on top of his chest now, her eyes closed.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>13-01-2015, 19:05:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If he had been a living being he would have sighed. The effect of his perverted vitae on her was clear and obvious, but there were worse things than having such a lovely, little, monster utterly devoted to you. Not to mention madly in love with you. So as she cuddled into his chest he slid his arms around her and let his hands rest gently on her ass. "It would please me my dear. And I think we should retreat from the city so that you are not distracted. I happen to have a suitable place for such instruction. I follow the Path of the Night as opposed to the very popular among our line Path of Power and the Inner Voice."<br><br>He ran the fingers of one hand idly up her spine to toy with her hair. "My path leads me to being a monster, but if one is going to be a monster then they should be the most perfect monster they can be. For example one should not needlessly kill because it leaves fewer beings to suffer your decadence and menace. Of course at the same time one should not avoid killing if it is the most expedient way to fulfill your ends."&nbsp; He tangled his fingers in her hair and drew her head back so that she was looking at him "so what gratifies you more? Power or being my personal, deviant, little monster?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-01-2015, 23:18:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Having him so near was like a balm, especially when his fingers trailed along her back. She would go wherever he commanded her to go and do what she thought would make him happy, it was that simple. As he drew her head back and made her look at him, he found her gaze was still very much filled with utter adoration.<br>What gratified her more? She didn't need to think about it for a single moment before a very alluring smile graced her features. "I want to be yours for eternity." It came out effortlessly and without hesitation, her fingers pressing into his cold flesh before she let her hands slide over his chest as she pulled at the hand that held her hair when she wanted to move towards him. It was his choice whether or not to let her come forward and lick his lips, to taste herself from his mouth.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-01-2015, 15:38:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He released her hair at her urging and when she licked his lips he returned the affectionate gesture with a slight nibble of his own. "I think we can arrange that." A little grin creased his full lips "right now we should probably clean up and dress before taking our leave to the country." He figured the quiet and solitude would offer a proper setting for her instruction and further development. There was also a small nearby town that would provide sustenance.<br><br>Her devotion was intoxicating, but it simply would not do to leave her instruction lacking. He still was rather surprised that he was so easily violating most of the tenants of his sect. But the Lasombra had always been more dedicated to their Clan than the Sabbat. Not to mention the whole point of being an immortal monster was to take what you wanted when you wanted it.<br><br>He then gave her a little push with his hands so that she would let him up. "Would you prefer to take one of the cars or a motorcycle for our little trip?" It was also important for him to give her choices in matters to some extent. Not to mention treat her well. Abuse of the ties that bound them was the surest way to pervert and weaken those bonds.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>14-01-2015, 19:04:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine flexed her shoulders and twisted her head and neck after she had run her tongue across his lips, though it was more a way to express her feelings than anything else. Listening to the sound of his voice sent jolts of pure elation through her and when he pushed her away, she immediately backed up and slid off his lap, getting to her feet to give him space.&nbsp; She then simply pulled the fabric of the dress back over her breast and gathered up her hair, tossing it over one shoulder.<br><br>"I prefer a car." Naturally she did, because she had always been chauffeured around. This was a moment where she could have faltered and tried to find out what he wanted her to choose, but apparently she felt confident enough to actually just say what she preferred. In her mind it was simple; she saw herself as an extension of her Sire, so how could she ever go wrong? Arrogant as it was, in that respect she also reflected him. Just as she was possessive and remarkably dedicated once she decided on a course.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-01-2015, 18:41:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He stood with an unconscious ease. One of the advantages of their state that many never pondered was the fact limbs did not fall asleep or get stiff. One could be perfectly lithe after remaining immobile for a very long time. Years in the case of torpor. He dipped his head acknowledging her preference and then made his way to the bathroom shedding clothes along the way. He then turned on the shower and stepped in without waiting for it to warm. Yet, another example of how their condition differed, short of freezing or combustion temperature was simply not a concern.<br><br>He left the shower curtain open for her and clearly did not mind the water that ended up on the floor. More examples, possessions unless they were valuable artifacts were only minor considerations.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-01-2015, 17:07:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching him rise to his full height was a beautiful thing; he had such grace about him and that had appealed to her whenever she had been with him. Elaine watched him turn around and walk away, taking off his clothes one at a time and discarding them as he went along. It was almost a mesmerizing thing to see him with his back turned and moving away from her, but he clearly meant for her to follow. And when he finally stepped under the spray, beautifully naked, she waited a moment to let the image sink in.<br>She stood at the entrance for quite a while, letting her eyes roam his figure when she lifted her hand to the back of her neck and undid the fabric to let the dress slide down her torso and hips, until it landed in a circle, at her feet. With a graceful move she stepped out of her heels and walked towards the shower that he had invitingly left open, all the while looking at him, drawn like a moth to the flame.<br><br>The water cascaded over her head, down her back, doing little more for her other than getting her wet. She had gotten used to the different sensation; it being nothing like having warm skin and a regulated body temperature. Her body now just functioned and adjusted to whatever temperature her environment was.<br>Standing before him, she closed her eyes and turned around, letting her body touch with his, slowly leaning in farther and let her head rest against his shoulder, tilting it to the side. It was almost as if she offered herself up to him, just to show the depth of her affection.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>20-01-2015, 16:37:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In another sign of just how different they were their bodies did not require as much washing. No natural oils or the like were produced by their skin. Of course the "lifestyle" tended for more than a little bit of filth and thus why they found themselves in this particular position. When she leaned against him he slid his slick arms around her body as they continued to cuddle even while taking a shower. But John chose not to indulge in her mainly because they had to accomplish things other than reveling in their own pleasures and depredations. He had seen far too many perish because they could not get beyond their own indulgences.<br><br>But he did grab a bottle of shampoo and suds up her hair. His fingers working deeply to lather her hair up before he stepped out of her way enough she could rinse. When she was done he stepped out, turned off the water and held a towel open to her. "You will find many things that used to be extremely relevant to you no longer matter as much. I am not sure why, but I tend to think that with mortals much is a mental state. For example, the way we routinely cut ourselves to share our blood or the like. Mortals are clearly very concerned about such things due to alleged pain. But with us we tend to think grievous injuries are only minorly painful. I tend to think that is a function of us knowing that we will not scar or the like. Ergo such mortal hang ups are a reflection of their inferior minds failing to preform under pressure."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>21-01-2015, 19:46:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was neither grateful nor disappointed that he did not pierce her skin for a second time. Instead, she just accepted that he chose not to indulge and that was an important example to the young vampire. One that she took note of and which made her regard him with wonder, admiration and respect, however induced it may be.<br>Elaine rested in his embrace for a bit, until he washed her long brown hair for her. Showers were a recurring thing between them it seemed, she recalled with a smile as she felt his powerful fingers doing a good job of getting to every single spot. After she had rinsed, she watched him getting out and then holding up a towel for her, very differently than the last time though and again she couldn't suppress a grin as she stood before him; beautifully naked. The water was still trickling from her hair and over her breasts, over the flat of her stomach and down her legs, forming a bit of a pool at her feet before he wrapped her up.<br><br>"Are you going to cut me?" She pondered out loud, actually thinking about whether she would mind it. Getting shot seemed a painful idea and he could see her frowning. "Shoot me?" Then she jerked her head up and looked at him. "Whatever you think is best Your Grace." He could see the love reflected in her eyes and a certainty that whatever he did or chose to do, would make her more determined to follow his lead, even if that meant she would have to endure extreme discomfort.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-01-2015, 20:18:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He got a towel of his own and began to dry off. Yes, showers were a recurring theme because he saw no need to be constantly dripping blood or dry plaster which just seemed to come with their condition. When he was done drying off he simply dropped the towel on the floor and returned to their room knowing dam good and well she would follow. The implications of such might become bothersome to the both of them in future nights. He selected loose fit jeans and a tee shirt as opposed to his normally more stylish clothes.<br><br>As he dressed he answered her "I am not planning on it of course I do not know the future so that does not mean I will not at some point." An oddly honestly and somewhat creepy answer. "But we do cut ourselves to feed say a ghoul for example, or to participate int eh the Vlaudrie." Once dressed he pulled on a pair of Tony Llama cowboy boots. It seemed he had a flare about him even when not dressing up.<br><br>Then he stood and gathered a wallet and some keys off of the dresser. He then turned and faced her before he answered her last question. "As for shooting that is surprisingly even less effective against our kind. Oh if you shoot us enough it can destroy but it takes a lot. But since we do not bleed or go into shook it is more inconvenient than anything else. The impact of a bullet is not really much of a hindrance to dead flesh." He shrugged, possibly one of his most human like gestures. "Blades are better against vampires as I may have told you before and I normally carry one, but I have enough mastery of shadow at this point it is pretty redundant."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>21-01-2015, 21:27:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She indeed followed him after she made sure she had properly dried her hair and slipped back into the dress that was on the floor. Grabbing the heels, she stood watching him as he gathered what he needed. Having found a comb she was patiently pulling it through the tangles and listened until she had straightened it to her satisfaction. <br>His first reply oddly enough didn't seem to faze her; she liked it that he was honest, but Elaine did scowl and nodded at the rest. "I know you said that, I don't expect you to destroy me, but after what you just said…" She stepped up closer to him, so as that they were almost nose to nose. "I do expect you to test me." Her eyes roamed his face and expression, taking incredible effort not to reach out and touch him. "I do not want to be your weakness." She added softly but quite determined before turning around and stepping into her heels. "If that means you have to cut me, shoot me or burn me in a way that will be everything but fatal, then I expect that from you, yes."<br><br>There she was; the woman used to being loved the hard way, or perhaps not even loved at all.<br>"Is there anything I need that I can't procure at our destination?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-01-2015, 21:53:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Do not be trite my dear" he replied unruffled. "Everyone thinks about physical horrors and they do have a place, a very small place. No Lasombra worth their shadow though has to depend very much on that. The mental is much more relevant and practical because unless you are a Malkavian you should almost always have your mind on hand." Of course the implication was that physical would have very little to do with ways he might test her. He then headed toward the garage speaking over his shoulder.<br><br>"And as I see yo pulling that dress on again it occurs to me we should probably get you some changes of clothes. Either by stopping and picking some of yours up or procuring new." It apparently had not occurred to him to think of changes of clothes. Of course that was a decidedly immortal slip of the mind if one pondered it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>22-01-2015, 21:38:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I wasn't aware that I was being trite, I also have no clue as to what a Malkavian is, but it sounds like someone that invented a failed carnival ride." She tilted her head, thinking about that for a bit as she frowned at the mental picture it provided while following him.<br>Looking at the dress, she gave him a bit of a stare. "Well, going naked does seem to attract attention. I suppose I could do with a few items from my old home."<br>Elaine walked into the very normal looking garage, staring a bit as she had never been in one so tiny before and waited for him to open the door for her; another sign of how used she was to a certain kind of standard. She seemed to be coping well with or without it though. "Why are we traveling like this when you can just take us through the darkness?" She had to ask, looking at him from the corners of her eyes.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>22-01-2015, 22:04:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He did not answer her immediately. Instead he moved over to a cover that was clearly over a vehicle. He swept it aside and revealed a beautiful candy apply red Porche. The vehicle obviously had not seen a lot of use, but John seemed amused by its appearance. After all mortals lusted after such obvious material items and to one like him it was just another thing. A short lived thing that he hardly gave a thought to. Where as it would have been the most prized possession of many Kine. As he slid into the driver's side leather seat and waited to her there was a smile on his face because his child was showing signs of good sense on several levels. Observations that would escape most and told him she was getting a handle on her nature weather she realized it or not. Indeed she had already started down her path it seemed.<br><br>"Because while casual use of power is amusing it offers its own traps as well. In this case the two obvious ones are that there are things that inhabit the void that can be dangerous. Too much, and too casual use of such powers makes it more likely to run into one of them." He glanced at her "the void by the way is the name of the shadow lands." He waited for her to get in and went on "also use of power has a cost in blood and the like and we are about to go someplace where obtaining vitae is more difficult.<br><br>He then hit the garage door opener and fired up the wonder of German engineering "oh, and a Malkavian is a vampire clan like ours. They are all insane, stark, raving maniacs, and they can use their power to infect us with their insanity. They are best as cannon fodder, but some insights can be found with them. " He gave a chill smile "they have certainly mastered being monsters." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-01-2015, 21:22:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When John did not open the car door for her, she merely rolled her eyes and opened it herself with a grin thinking that chivalry wasn't even dead… it was extinct. It was no big shock to her, but she was not convinced that this particular behaviour from her was redundant. After all, actions were viewed regardless and could always be used to give the impression one wanted the other to have. Thinking she had committed to becoming his entirely when she slipped into the car, she knew her desire was fueled by love and she would let him show her in time what it was that he would make of her.<br>"Inhabit it?" This took some thinking on her part. "Things like what?" Then, staring out in front of her she continued. "I suppose I will see it when we get there."<br><br>It may have gotten lost in the noise of the garage door opening or the revving of the engine inside of that tiny space, but she heard him perfectly when he mentioned the clan of the intricately insane and somehow she didn't turn her head when he said that last bit, or meet his gaze while he had that grin on his face. Instead, she kept staring out at the road in front of her and decided that she would just go through some things in her mind while it was still a comfortable home to her as it was.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>26-01-2015, 15:06:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lost in his instruction opening the door for her had really been an over sight. Of course he only put on airs of politeness in certain situations as well. He was after all a monster in his heart. A dapper one with panache, but a monster all the same. Honestly the persona he strove for was the utterly evil bad guy that was suave at the same time. He dropped the manual transmission in gear and ran through the gears as he headed toward her mortal abode. <br><br>"Inhabit is the best way I can describe it. The void is sort of like an alternate universe and the things that reside there cannot be readily described by our reckoning." A little ball of darkness sprung up on the dash and rolled around. It had many arms and tentacles that sprung forth and then dissipated and it moved with no rhyme or reason. After a moment it poofed out of existence in a burst of darkness. "Like that for example, how would you describe something like that which was much larger and clearly possessing of an alien sentience?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>27-01-2015, 18:28:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had actually started to pull at the seatbelt, then sniggered and listened to it roll back up as she let it slip through her fingers. The more she thought about it, the funnier it became and by the time she had witnessed looking at the little, tentacled ball of 'void', she turned her head to stare at his profile and was still sporting a big grin. "I'd describe it as something that merits further investigation. Preferably by someone else." She added quickly.<br>After all, Elaine still had a business mind and was very much clinical about having others testing waters that would threaten to rise above her head before she would ever think about dipping in a single toe of her own. It wasn't bravery she lacked, but sometimes the risk far outweighed the profit that was to be gained, and others would be easily replaced.<br><br>As they pulled up to her home, she realized that she did not have the electronic key, so they had to pull up in front of the gate when she noticed the police car sitting across from it. No doubt they had put a detail on her home, now that she had vanished with only the upturned hotel and a bloody mess as a lead. Not to mention the four very dead members of the board that perhaps hadn't been discovered yet, but that wouldn't take too long.<br><br>While she waited for the officer to get out of his vehicle and investigate, she watched John as she sat back comfortably in her seat and ran one hand through her long hair, throwing it back before she settled her fingers on the cold skin of her neck and then slowly let them run down her cleavage. "I suppose I could do with a meal before you drive us to the middle of nowhere." Her mouth slightly opened and the anticipation of feeding intermingled with -and actually amplified- the desire she felt for her Sire.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-01-2015, 22:47:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At her description of what could be done with the void and investigation his unbeating heart swelled with pride. Now that was how a real Lasombra went about their affairs. He gave her a squeeze high on her thigh and leaned over and kissed her. All while distracted driving. Since well a crash did not really make any difference as long as no fireballs were involved and those were more Hollywood than reality. "Malkavians are generally pretty curious about such things though their reports are often hard to take to heart."<br><br>As he listened to her and watched the approaching officer several tendrils of living darkness detached from the various shadows. They soon had the obedient civil servant bound ankles and wrists and pulled spread eagle. Another patch of darkness had inserted it's self into his mouth like a ball gag. John grinned and looked at his creation "mmm get the keys while you are there. And since we do not register on the camera on his car leave him alive and wipe his mind after you are finished. It does not serve to flaunt our existence though I loathe sounding like the Camarilla. Also such an officer is a valuable commodity not to be wasted. He can be used to your ends in the future not to mention killing out of hand wastes valuable food resources and deprives you of the ability to terrify them again later."<br><br>Her Sire then turned his attention to Elaine to see if she was understanding his instruction. It was actually the rudimentary beginnings of the Path of the Night not to mention practical. Meanwhile the offer's eyes were the size of apples and displayed absolute horror. In fact he had even wet himself and the urine trickled down his pant leg to puddle on the ground.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>29-01-2015, 17:32:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The feeling that passed through her when she had apparently said something that pleased him was unfamiliar to her, alien even and therefor his reaction shook her. Never having someone express their appreciation like that caught her off guard in the most unforeseen way. It made her look at him in an entirely new light and not to mention confused the hell out of her.<br>Perhaps outwardly it showed for a few seconds as she blinked a couple of times before she found her voice and continued on while her mind went over the brief experience again and again. She had been so used to being brushed off by those who mattered to her that his approach was quite novel. "I'm more curious how they would infect us with their insanity." She softly mumbled, still a bit shaken, but by then her eyes had shifted to the opening door of the police car and focused hard. Being faintly aware of John’s voice giving her instructions Elaine finally snapped back to attention when his hard gaze fell upon her. Quirking up her head, she gave him a surprisingly sweet and sincere smile before leaving the car at such a speed that the officer had very good reason to wet himself.<br><br>Lifting one finger, she put the tip of it under the man's chin, poking it with her nail and forcing him to really look at her. She even smiled and shushed him, knowing full well that he would never calm down as long as the dark tendrils held him in their grip. Looking him over, she dug into his right jacket pocket which held the small controller key. "If you've made a fucking mess of my house by searching it, I am going to be very cross." She nodded, just to emphasize and then proceeded to sink her teeth into his neck, making her victim scream at first and then moan against the foreign object in his mouth. Elaine was exemplary; she stopped well before killing him and sighed dramatically.<br>"Alright, look at me." Grabbing him by the hair, she forced his face up again and tried to make out whether he was feeling high or just scared now. Figuring she didn't have too long before his thoughts would go into full panic mode again, she started manipulating his mind. Somehow it came very easy to her, just taking him through it and telling him he was not going to remember that any of this had happened. He was just going to go back to his car and have a nice nap. "You can wake up when your shift is almost over and think about what a poor excuse for an officer you are, falling asleep on duty like that."<br><br>With that horrible little suggestion stuck in his mind now, she turned around, walked back to the car and got inside, not casting a single glance towards the man that looked extremely dazed. After pressing the electronic key and shutting the car door, she only had eyes for her sire and then looked at the house that now came into full view as the gate opened. "I really do hope they didn't mess things up too badly, it might force me to become unreasonably angry." Her jaws were clenched tight, telling him perhaps that there was still something about the house that she valued.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>29-01-2015, 21:01:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was rather erotic watching her feed. Sort of like taking in the show while your significant other had sex. Of course the officer was forgotten when she returned and the shadows dissipated to let him slump to the ground. As John put the care in gear he answered a question from what seemed like ages ago at this point. "The Malkavian's talents are similar to ours but I do not even pretend to know how it works."<br><br>"And your old house really does not matter to an eternal being" he pointed out but did not say anymore on the topic. He rolled to a stop in front of her abode and parked. This time he did recall to go around and open the door for her. His thought process as she digested it could best be described as alien. Jumping back to the whole Malkavian question after the officers life had been changed so much right before his eyes. Of course like a true monster the poor officer was simply not relevant to him in the least.<br><br>He waited for her to lead the way inside. His manner unconcerned and any staff that might be viewing on video being left to wonder how a car drove its self. Or how doors opened and closed by themselves. The Clan curse did have some advantages after all. Even if not knowing what&nbsp; one looked like would and could wear on the mind as the centuries oozed past.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>31-01-2015, 18:23:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She watched him from the corners of her eyes until they reached the house. Feeling impatient, she still managed to stay calm and wait for him to get the door for her this time. Slowly she got out and stepped away so he could shut it. "I suppose I should take those words of caution to heart then." Elaine said, thinking about how he had told her not to make frequent eye contact with other vampires. Then she looked longingly at her front door, which she was going to have to break since she had no keys. She wondered if the alarm was turned off since they had obviously searched the premises, they probably had the full cooperation from her security company.<br><br>"It's not the house." She mumbled pensively while her eyes flickered at the thought of what did matter to her. The only staff she had was dead. Her chauffeur had been the only one that kept up the maintenance and made sure that a cleaner came when Elaine wasn't there. Since he was killed, there would have been no reason for anyone entering the premises. So, when she opened the door with a firm jerk and push on the doorknob, the material cracked under heavy protest until the door swung open. She quietly looked at the alarm system for a moment and then realized it had indeed been shut off before she proceeded to go on further into the house.<br>Ignoring the living room, kitchen and her bedroom, she went into what looked like a study and made an approving sound when she saw the undisturbed door that apparently needed a fingerprint and retinal scan to open it. She passed on both accounts and waited impatiently for the door to open with a hiss. The room had been kept airtight, and when they stepped in, he could clearly see why.<br>There was an old, papyrus manuscript encased and an ancient looking box with a curious dark, blue scarab on top of it, decorated with thinly painted on silver and golden hieroglyphs. It seemed a bit exaggerated to keep these two items in such a spacious and otherwise empty room - aside from the large research desk - that was sealed like it concerned a national treasure of some sort.<br><br>"I worked hard on this…" She seemed unsure now that she looked at it all and almost in conflict with herself. There was an entire file hidden away in the desk of her spending hours upon hours trying to duplicate and decipher that particular copy of the 'book of the dead'. It had been found on the black market, probably stolen from a tomb she still wasn't sure about who it was.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>01-02-2015, 13:49:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He trailed after her with his hand resting lightly on the small of her back. His fingertips barely touching her and a bemused look crossed his face as she broke her front door. "You know my dear you are still thinking like a mortal in many ways?" He then turned his head and whispered in her ear "shadows! Do not flaunt the void by using it like an elevator when it can be helped but I could have opened your door from the inside and you should learn things like that sooner rather than later as well." But he once more fell silent and trailed after her as she opened the secure room and whistled between his front teeth when he saw what she retrieved.<br><br>"Outstanding! I am no expert on such matters but ancient texts are always well received for the knowledge the hold for the trained undead eye and the Book of the Dead is very well known. I do hope you have other goodies hidden about this room." He then let his dark gaze drift around the confines of the room. He was already doing an inventory of Cainite scholars who could help with his lady's treasures. Of course the more she already knew the more it would help because one could not trust other Vampires. But he doubted she would have the right undead perspective to fully glean such material because after all she was newly dead.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>02-02-2015, 21:18:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had been mildly distracted by the way he corrected her at the door. Elaine had even closed her eyes as he pulled up towards her, his fingertips lightly touching her back and his lips so close to her ear that it forced an involuntary groan from the depths of her throat. Later, she thought… later he could teach her all about opening doors and enveloping her with his shadow play, she needed to be sure that what she held dear was safe.<br>He would be the first one ever to set foot in that 'other' room aside from her, since its construction. And for all its barren walls and cold exterior, this was the room that reflected her best. Sealed, airtight and her most prized possessions hidden away securely, aside from the two items on display.<br><br>Her face lit up with pride when he seemed so very pleased with what he was looking at and after glancing his face she walked around to behind the desk. With a mild push a drawer popped open, reaching in with one hand he could hear a soft beep that was followed by the movement of a panel slowly rolling out to reveal two encased items.<br>A canopic jar that was made from deep, black and shiny obsidian sat there. It lacked the usual lid of Baboon, Jackal, Human or Falcon, but instead a snake curled up around the jar itself, the lid becoming the head of the king cobra that was flawlessly carved from it and quite realistic.<br>Next to it sat shimmering; a gold and silver pendant that looked like a phoenix. Both items were not at all large, but they were old, it was very clear to see even to the untrained eye. "I've not been able to translate the inscriptions of the jar yet, its symbols differ from all texts I've come across." With a few paces she stood in front of the items and picked up the jewel with a lot of care. "And this is the 'benu bird', a phoenix of sorts." She was very aware now that she was sharing it with him, which only went to show how deep her trust and love for him truly was.<br><br>She pushed another panel and then took out a case that was stored behind it, apparently for the purpose of transporting the items which she carefully started to prepare for travel. "These and some clothes should do fine. Afterwards we can burn it down." Elaine stated calmly.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-02-2015, 22:52:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Burn it down or place it in hands where it will still be of use to you it is really irrelevant." He waved a dismissive hand at the house. "On other notes your interests bring on some practical considerations. There are groups of scholars in our midst called Noddists. You might have an interest in falling in with them. Also if your interest lies in Egypt there is another Clan, we call them Serpents of Light in the Sabbat, but they are more commonly known as the Followers of Set. Some call them the Snakes as well. In various forms they are know and perform duties as the children of corruption." He shrugged and helped her get the last of the things she wished.<br><br>"Either way you should be aware of them me thinks." He left it for her to figure out that there were those who could help her with her interpretations. Hell, there were probably those around who had lived during those times. But he left her to figure out and ponder all of those lovely implications on her own. It would not do to spoon feed her too much. Of course by the nature of being his Childer many would be loath to cross her. Of course by the same token many might try and use her as leverage. All sorts of slippery slopes, not to mention the items she valued were rare items that were also valued by the undead.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>04-02-2015, 21:58:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lifting the case after making sure she had every single item securely packed, she walked to her old bedroom and naturally into the walk-in closet. "Well, burning it down is maybe a bit too much and it won't make them stop looking for me either." The case softly swung beside her before she set it down with care. "Not that they ever will."<br>Without taking into consideration that they might have to leave soon, she stood there trying to determine what mood she was in and what she wanted to wear. Letting her dress slip down, she wandered through completely naked. Touching one outfit that was displayed on a hanger and then another before deciding which ones she would take along.<br><br>She was not a whimsical fool though, she had heard him and her mind was already crafty enough to think that she would want to keep the items to herself, but learn the dead language from one that had actually spoken it once upon a time was an incredibly appealing idea that would have sent her mortal heart racing. Her undead heart didn't beat, but her feelings for him were all the stronger and she felt them tingling in every inch of her body. "That's good, I will expect to study hard and learn all I can before<em> I</em> will conduct further investigation on what is in that case." She looked up at him as she stood in front of a drawer and held up a particularly nice piece of lingerie. "It's ours." It was quite obvious from the stare she gave him that if it was up to her, she was not at all inclined to share with others.<br>Then she slipped into an exquisite pair of panties and sat down on a little stool to slide some silk stockings over her lovely legs ending at the thighs. "See something you like?" Elaine suddenly asked of John as she looked over the many dresses and outfits displayed.<br><br>Meanwhile, her mind was preoccupied with trying to figure out what the followers of Set were about in relation to the Egyptian aspect. What she knew was that he had supposedly killed his brother Osiris and was later vanquished by Horus. Always the darker aspect of the more ancient Gods and mirroring the biblical story of Cain and Abel. Of course it was always a matter of perspective when it came down to who wrote those very stories wasn't it. "I think there is much I need to know and learn anew."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-02-2015, 16:20:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He watched her as she moved naked around the room. On one level he was not as lustful as a mortal man might be in such a situation. On another he was more so as the immortal hungers were exponentially greater. Of course she probably had an inclination of such feelings as she felt his eyes devouring her while she slid into that lovely lingerie. "They will look for you longer as you are well known. But they will eventually drop it to a cold case and the attention will die down. It is just a matter of time." And time was pretty irrelevant, but she might perceive the value of going out to lay low like they were doing.<br><br>"As for the other all lines and even within lines have their secretes and perceptions of reality and history. There are many truths and seeking them can often help keep one from becoming too bored as time wears on." He wandered over to her closet and spent a few moments reviewing her clothes while not actually touching any. After a moment he selected a black pair of yoga pants and a light blue blouse that would show a little cleavage. He then handed the garments to her.<br><br>Other than apparently appealing to his tastes they would be more suitable for being out in the sticks than a skirt or dress. Yet, at the same time it was still a bit elegant reminding that their line was not one of the riff raff but of the upper crust. After handing off the clothes he sat down on the edge of her bed and watched her in a close manner that was probably more than a bit unnerving. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-02-2015, 19:02:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling his eyes boring into her, she couldn't think of anything feeling better. She loved his attention, the electricity that hung in the air when he gazed upon her with that intense stare and those bottomless orbs that were as dark as the obsidian object she loved so dearly. Perhaps that was another part of her fascination with his entity aside from the obvious thrall.<br>"I suppose there is enough to keep me busy for a time." She said as she took the suggested clothing and put them on. After grabbing a few more items and stowing them neatly in a small travel case that she'd put on the bed next to him, she felt his gaze upon her once more as she walked back and forth, feeling the tension that would have been far too much for any human nerve to process, building up. Her sensitivity bordered on being overwhelmed and finding the composure not to fall at his feet, but instead do what they were there for in the first place.<br><br>With the deliberate and controlled act of neatly folding over the lid when she had put away the last of her things, he could hear the slow crawl of the zipper as she shut the case. All the while she had fought the urge to look at him, but now that she was finished her head had turned and no longer denied her eyes what they craved to see.<br>There was no human gasp for air, or the insane flutter of a heartbeat, but all these things he could see reflected in her eyes as she looked upon him. A ripple of the muscle at her jaw betrayed that she forced back something she was going to say and instead forewent on. Prompted by the unspoken thought, she took two paces to close the physical distance between them. While that did little more than actually put her animated corpse in front of him, in terms of feelings it felt like she was as much a part of him as the shadows at his command. And she knew she would always return to him, just to be in his presence. Learning to be his closest shadow for eternity was everything she desired, or so that was the reality that her mind fed upon. <br>"I have everything I need." She said, looking down as he sat.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>06-02-2015, 21:17:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The way he watched her would unnerve about any mortal woman and most vampiresses. He did not blink, not once, his dark orbs simply roved over her as if is eyes were a living entity of their own. One of the traps of those like John who had utterly forsaken humanity was obsession. On many levels it was as if he had been bound to her as well. It was a fundamental selfishness that appealed to those like him. For those of scholarly bent such individuals were the perfect definition of evil. Completely obsessed with their own wants and needs and utterly disregarding those of others. When she looked down at him he very deliberately slid his hand up and across her belly and then over the curve of her breast. His chill fingers barely felt through the material of her blouse as he slid to his feet with a preternatural suppleness that was a bit unnerving as well.<br><br>"Then I suppose we should go" he slid his arm around her and helped with her things as they retraced their steps to the waiting luxury car. Of course unlike a mortal who might preen over such a possession it seemed to serve as only a minor distraction to him as he helped get her things into the trunk and then opened the door for her. When they were both seated he started the car and once more headed out of town. Toward the rural areas of Virginia to be precise.<br><br>After driving a while in silence he reached over and squeezed her thigh. There was so much to teach her and it all seemed to pop into his head of a sudden. The thought that it might take immortality to properly instruct her was oddly pleasant. "We are not the only race of things that go bump in the night. Another race is called Garou, Shifters" he smirked a bit and looked at her "werewolves. They look like humans but can change into wolves or hybrids there of and they are physically stronger than us, but they are mortal. In the rural areas like we are heading to they are more prevalent though they can be found in the city as well. Most of them hate our kind with a blind and unreasoning hatred that knows few if any bounds. If you hear a vampire talking about a deep friendship with them you are listening to a fool."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-02-2015, 14:21:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His childe had held up quite well under the heaviness of his gaze. Whether or not it was the fact that she had lived under tight scrutiny for most of her young and adult life and grown so used to it that it became second nature to her, or that the bond between them left her with a blind trust that she had nothing to be afraid of with him. It meant she was convinced that anything he did to her, twisted or not, would be done out of a deep caring and affection. Of course, this elaborate fantasy only existed in her mind and perhaps extended to him as he could know her thoughts if he so desired to perceive them.<br><br>As little as she said, as many thoughts did she have, random as well as precise objectives she laid out for herself, mostly telling herself to be patient and to gather information as it came. A large portion of her consciousness was spent on him; for all the reverence she did not show or speak aloud, was right there inside of her, where she loved and adored him in silence.<br>Having his hand on her thigh brought her away from her many thoughts, though her gaze had been set upon him the entire time he had been driving. Werewolves?! She frowned and gave him a puzzled look before giving him a dry, but honest reply. "Ok, I didn't expect that."<br>Then she went quiet for a bit, until she had somewhat come to terms with the fact that she was sharing the earth with more supernatural creatures roaming around. "So, on a level of one to ten, how likely is it I would stumble upon one in the area we're headed towards if I were taking a little stroll in the early eve?" It was immediately followed by another question that popped into her head. "And how come they aren't found out by humans? Do they have ways to make them forget or interfere with their perception?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>09-02-2015, 15:19:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As if in cue he pulled up in front of a wrought iron gate on a paved drive that he opened with a garage door opener sort of device. In the country this estate might be, but roughing it, it was not. When the gate was open he pulled in and closed it behind them before proceeding down the blacktop drive that was quite long. "Not very likely, they are a dying race I am told and they say they do not like us because we are worm infested whatever that might mean. Maybe it means we should see a veterinarian." He glanced at her bemusedly as they pulled up in front of a sprawling estate house. It was dark and clearly no one was present, but the grounds were well kept.<br><br>"There are various things in the world, ghosts, fairies, werewolves, so on. They each tend to have their own rules of silence and so information on them is scant. As for how the wolves keep themselves hidden from mankind I honestly do not know." He hit another button and the garage door opened light coming on. The Porsche pulled in and it was clear this place was much more opulent than the one in town. Perhaps out in the sticks John did not feel the need to keep a low profile. Once parked he turned off the car and looked at her "one never knows perhaps studying of such matters might be your calling in eternity?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>09-02-2015, 23:18:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Elaine looked at the gate her curiosity was peaked. She followed the intricate design of the pretty, but also pointy decorations, taking note that the design was not only to please the eye but be effective as well. No human in their right mind would dare climb it; they wouldn't make it over unscathed. Unless, of course they weren't human at all… in which case it would probably change matters entirely.<br>As the gate silently closed behind them, with not even so much as a single squeak, she frowned while now coming to terms with the fact that there was more than just vampires and werewolves out there. Then she drew up one eyebrow, her nose twitching a bit. "Worm infested? They're not very creative are they…" She stated dryly before her attention was drawn to the house.<br>Coming from money she wasn't easily impressed with signs of wealth like the Porsche for instance, but he could see her eyes appreciated what they saw even though she kept her face straight. "This, I like." She said, as compliments were a scarce thing with her as well.<br><br>"Ghosts I might have believed," she sniggered and shook her head before looking at him again, trying to see if he was having a laugh at her expense. "But faeries?" Then she pondered something and squinted while tilting her head. "How about witches?" Somehow the amusement had left her face and her eyes turned back to their usual serious glance. Her voice had taken on a serious undertone and then she'd given him a smile. "I'll study just about anything and from what you've just told me I have enough to keep me busy for more than a century." Naturally she also had him. Because he would come first at all times, which was pretty damn clear from the possessive way she looked at him, even if she didn't say it aloud.<br><br>"Are you going to show me the house?" It came out of the blue after he had opened the door for her, and although she didn't show any physical signs of being eager to see the place, she was fascinated by the thought of discovering more about him. Somehow sensing that with his history and the geography, she might find out some more about the man she utterly worshipped.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-02-2015, 16:10:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Of course" he said in reference to the house. He then ushered her inside and she found a place much different than his spartan abode in the city. It was done in dark wood and bright red carpet. The later was very thick and padded under their feet. The wood was walnut, black walnut, crazy expensive black walnut of a grade and quality usually used for the stocks on high end firearms. No one used that much walnut of that quality for decorating. The living room had a fireplace and was furnished with over stuffed black leather furniture and had a feel about it that could only be described as ' old money.'<br><br>The rest of the sprawling house mated perfectly in decor, but despite the old world feel the place was clearly new construction. Or at least newer construction and a glance down the drive showed massive trees planted in neat rows that did not occur naturally but from the size of the trees they had been there a while. "Mmmm there are all kinds of strange things that stalk the world, but I seldom bother with them unless they interfere in my affairs. Hell, there are probably ghosts here because this plantation has been in my family for roughly 300 years. We owned the land before the Revolutionary War after all. But I tore down the old house and upgraded and all that since I am the last of my line I figured it was my right, but it may have pissed off some ghosts."<br><br>He seemed rather bemused at the turn of conversation. He was also clearly not a Ventrue and stuck in the past even though his pedigree might make a Blue Blood green with envy. Of course he had not explained that clan to her as of yet. They probably had enough topics to cover that they could do just that for a decade or more. Her Sire was clearly much more educated than the average shovel head running the streets.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-02-2015, 18:20:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine walked around in some kitten heels, since she had forewent on her usual higher ones, but even dead she did not want to be caught wearing Mary Jane's or ballerina's. Strolling along next to John she admired the dark wood and the decoration of the house, having a feeling it was done just the way he liked it without compromise. Looking back from the fireplace she didn't say a word about it, but she couldn't resist a smirk that took some time to fade as she remembered his warnings pertaining to open fire, especially in ones place of refuge. He'd probably light it too she thought, especially if he had company and well… just because he could.<br><br>"I'm sure I'd be very interested in meeting some of those ghosts. You never know, they might be able to tell me something worth listening to." She casually mentioned while she looked at one of the paintings that hung from the high walls. 'Oil painting' and perhaps quite a bit older than the house was she figured before moving on. Catching his eye she looked at him for a moment and then stepped in front of him. It seemed some rules did not apply when it concerned this house. Was her sire getting sentimental over his former human life? Apparently the location itself did hold value to him, why would he be here otherwise?<br><br>"You seem shaken."<br>It was merely an observation, but the lingering question was hidden in the tone in which she had spoken the words. Then there was the way she looked at him, quite intense since she wasn't comfortable having the one she loved disturbed by something she had no control over.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-02-2015, 14:24:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The fireplace did indeed show signs of use. They were Sabbat after all, but truth be told he did not light the thing unless he was making a show or trying to disturb 'guests.' He did not court danger just played situations to his liking. A bit closer look might also reveal some more oddities of construction for more practical reasons. The dark wood was accented with various odd angles and such built into the home. A cursory glance revealed the place to be a virtual breeding ground for shadows. Something that was perfect for her Sire's nature.<br><br>Of course as she had observed he was also a creature of contradictions. Despite being old and powerful he had flaws that often went against his own teachings as she was rapidly deducing. When she stopped in front of him he rested his hands on the sides of her hips and looked down at her. "No, I am not shaken, but your concern is gratifying" he then leaned in and pressed a cold kiss to her forehead. "Would you like to get your things put away? You may share a room with me if you are inclined." And that was decidedly strange considering he had never shared a room so to speak with anyone but his pack. It was decidedly human like. Of course their relationship was turning into something as close as it was dysfunctional.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>15-02-2015, 21:43:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Looking back at him her eyes narrowed for a moment; the surge of want she felt for him stung as her incisors slowly unsheathed because of tempestuous desire. He helped her exert a considerable amount of control by reassuring her he was fine and by offering her to sleep by his side. It would help with the craving of her wanting to be close and satisfy her deep and intense need for him.<br>Besides, he already knew she <em>would</em> and <em>could not</em> turn him down however well she would try to abstain from what she desired most. In the end it was remarkable that he had managed to have stumbled across a childe with these kinds of characteristics.<br><br>Her eyes followed the path his hands had taken, where they gently gripped her and she wondered what it would be like to dance with him. A completely arbitrary thought she admitted, but it made her look up at him and smile about her own little whimsical fantasy. <br>"Yes, I would." She stood a little bit closer now and ran her nose along his jawline with her eyes closed. Then she tore herself away by abruptly pulling back again, ready to follow wherever he might take her. "Perhaps you can tell me more about what you meant for me to learn here, if that pleases you." <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-02-2015, 04:50:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He did not do anything as mortal as take her hand. Instead he simply turned and after they went around a corner he lead her up a long, carpeted set of steps. The banister was ornate but also included the nearly mandatory darkness and shadows. From there he went to the second door on the right. He absently motioned at the first "that is where my care taker stays." He did not elaborate on the care taker as he did not really see it as important at the moment. He just opened the door to what was his room. It had no windows in it and possessed an ornate four poster bed as well as dark wood furnishings as well as a second door presumably to the bath chamber.<br><br>He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. "Mostly how to manage your powers as well as your state of mind. Too many get so preoccupied with the powers that come with our state. But at the same time mastery of them is very relevant in the Sabbat as we are a violent group. It occurs to me that I would not have you introduced to our group at large and not be properly prepared."&nbsp; He watched her with his unblinking gaze as he considered it all. Taking her in as his had not gone as he had envisioned. But such things seldom did so he was simply going with that felt right and this felt right at the end of the night.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>20-02-2015, 23:24:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she was led through the house, she was taking note of everything. One glance was usually enough for her to focus on details that would be left unnoticed by others. It was then that she'd noticed how close his room was to the caretakers' and it tickled her curiosity among other ambivalent feelings.<br>Letting her fingertips slide over the smooth wood of the intricately sculpted surface where the last bit of the lush decorum of the stair bannister ended, she looked at that first door in passing. Half expecting an old butler named 'Jeeves' to pop out, she somehow sensed she was incorrect about what her imagination was conjuring up. Normally things like these didn't bother her, but the fact remained that she felt an itch about not knowing who would be <em>that </em>close to him and why.<br><br>Leaving her scattered thoughts out in the hallway, she marveled at the room. It went without saying that its layout wouldn't allow any source of natural light to creep in, so she wasn't surprised discovering the windowless walls. She was however horribly startled to see that both the travel case and the secured case holding the precious items were standing neatly by the side of the bed. They almost looked ridiculous there next to the massive and elaborately decorated dark piece of furniture, but before she could say anything he drew away her attention as he sat down on the bed.<br><br>"I would be lying if I said that I wasn't interested in gaining power." Elaine looked at him with a meaningful and almost ironical gaze. In that regard she knew herself well and perhaps she was blind to a great many things, but realising the hunger and drive to be on top of her game wasn't one of them. Looking into those dark, unblinking eyes, she found herself once more captivated. The pressure to inquire as to who dared touch her possessions, or the energy it took for her not to buckle under the heaviness of his gaze were all made right as her mind focused only on him. It should have shocked her when she realised that she was infinitely more possessive of him than she had ever been about her artifacts, but all she could be was content as long as he looked at her and she could feel him near.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-02-2015, 13:52:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole had moved her things and John had not even given it a thought. She was possessive of her artifacts it was obvious but John did not even think of Nicole as a separate sentient being. Her family had served his for literally centuries and she had been serving John when he still breathed for a living. It was natural to make her his ghoul and have her continue to serve. Now she was older than most vampires lived but in true Sabbat fashion John more thought of her as an inanimate object since she was not undead. Of course Nicole was bound to him more tightly than Elaine after all of these years, but he never thought what she might think or feel. Or the fact that the two ladies might have some real rivalry for his affection.<br><br>He could still actually smell Nicole in his room but his whole attention was on Elaine. "Ah power has its place, but never loose sight it is a means to an end. Despite the fact we are immortal our kind has a surprisingly short and violent life span. Thus it is among predators and things such as power only serve to keep us from having to scratch for survival like an animal."&nbsp; He then motioned her toward him to join him on the bed and shifted his attention to her artifacts.<br><br>"Take the knowledge that might be gained with your treasures for example." He shifted his eyes back to hers after having looked at the items. "Knowledge is power and it can serve to teach us more about the origins of our kind. Knowledge that we might have that others do not is power. It also serves to give us a leg up on survival, but at the end what is survival without comfort and enjoyment?" He raised a brow at her and let her think. They were getting deeper into philosophy than many did. But such was often the case to managing the Beast and the Vampiric condition. These were all things he felt she needed to address so that he could introduce her to the Sabbat as a whole as a fully formed Cainite who had just emerged from her transformative cocoon. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>22-02-2015, 20:26:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The shadow of a middle aged woman that was once vibrant and very much alive, slid across the wooden floor without making even so much as a single sound. Catching the movement of a tiny spider from the corner of her eye, dangling from a string, she was quick to nab it with the white, cotton handkerchief that she pulled out from her apron. Crushing the arachnid within the folds of the fabric, her gaze settled on the door behind which her master resided. It was good to have him home once again.<br>Nicole did not smile or frown. In fact, she hadn't been concerned with feeling anything for a long time other than performing her tasks; keeping the grounds and the inside of the house just the way he wished them to be.&nbsp; Unsure about the guest that was staying with Master Moore, she floated down the stairs on light feet and went on to prepare the other rooms for use.<br><br>Shrugging away the feeling that someone was staring into the room right through the thick and very solid door, she kept her attention on him and soon enough walked over, determined to erase the smell and anything else that may have been left to linger and prickle his senses.<br>"You mean power won't help me through the long nights once the boredom of immortality sets in?" She smiled a little, it was clear that her imagination still didn't stretch to a point where she understood how it would get the better of her and then settled down next to him.<br><br>"Comfort and enjoyment…" she looked at him as the last word slipped from her tongue and then she shook her head. "I've never considered those to be things to last, so I don't want to depend on them to make me feel good or give me a sense of purpose. " Shifting back a little, she seemed to consider other things. "I'm used to getting my way and I take comfort in…" Suddenly she paused for a moment, noticing what she had wanted to say was significantly different from what she would have said a day ago. And that was when she fully realised she took comfort in <em>him </em>and did not mind it.<br>She would give him everything; her most prized possessions and even her last drop of blood if it came down to it. "I need you." The words sounded like a soft groan. It wasn't the way a mortal lover would have spoken them. It went far deeper, as if she was stating an undeniable fact, with perhaps a hint of surprise while she was quickly accepting and adjusting to the full extent of it.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>23-02-2015, 00:18:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course he heard Nicole&nbsp; and knew she was there and what she was doing. She still breathed after all and her heart still beat. And that was enough for his sharp ears to track her movements around his one true abode. He had cultivated those senses not of his clan as he felt their were key to survival and prosperity. Initially it had not come easy to him but now he did not even think about it was he tracked the old ghoul with his ears. But truth be told he thought of her like a piece of the furnishings and not at all as she did of him considering she was under the sway of his blood. Just like his childer.<br><br>He did not bother to explain how the years weighed other than to say "you will reach a point if you prosper, and I know you will, when you have been there and ate that. Then the best way I can describe it is that you crave a challenge." He grinned a bit "probably part of the reason why I have taken you in." He slid his arm around the small of her back as she professed her need for him. Again a function of his blood and he knew it, but he really did not feel remorse for ensnaring her in that way. There was little at this point that caused a tinge of conscience.<br><br>"I know you do" he said in response and patted her slightly with the hand that was around her. He then gave her another grin this one decidedly predatory as he leaned over and nipped at her shoulder. "Let us hope that as the ages wear on that need does not become perverted to something ugly. There is plenty of ugly in this existence so one has to take the good where they find it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-02-2015, 23:01:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine's eyes flickered for a moment; it was always in her nature to crave a challenge, especially a good one. Being a vampire had already given her challenges, not to mention the things she would face within the life her sire had now chosen for her, for them both. As his arm found its way to her back, she resisted the urge to groan, but her body molded itself to his very touch and she found herself leaning into him without a second thought.<br><br>"You regard me as a challenge?" She locked eyes with him for a moment, her body swaying further into his as he lightly tapped her back. He really did it when she caught that gaze of his and then playfully bit her without causing any damage. Elaine had tried so hard to maintain at least some level of control, attempting to remind herself she could be satisfied to just be near him, when he pushed her over the edge like that. With a fast move she swung her leg to the other side of his lap and straddled him, one hand running up the back of his neck while her nails gently traveled over his scalp and through the thick, black hair.<br><br>With her jaws clenched, she felt her incisors slipping out and running along the skin on the inside of her mouth, causing tiny scratches that closed up as soon as they had been opened. Leaning forward, her lips slowly parted, the muscles of her jaws relaxed and quizzically looked back at him. "Why would it?"<br>Trying to take him away from the melancholic thoughts of a still very distant future, she pushed the tip of her index finger down on the sharp tooth and broke the skin. Looking at the drop oozing out, she made sure that none of it was spilled as she brought it to his mouth. Moving from the philtrum down his lips, she went back up again to start drawing another crimson path beginning at one corner of his mouth and pulled it all the way to the other side, utterly captivated and curious about how he would respond.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>24-02-2015, 15:48:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He did not bother to answer her question. When he was young such would seem absurd to him as well. Such lessons could not be taught, and such wisdom only came with experience, so the point was moot until she had walked the night a while. So his only response was to let his lips split like an over ripe fruit as he suckled in her finger and nurse it. A small trail of her blood still trickling down his chin not unlike juice from the a fore mentioned fruit. As he nursed he kept his eyes fixed on her, the entire act was strangely erotic in its perversion. Rather like she was a spectator watching him masturbate while using a portion of her body in the act.<br><br>Both of his hands found her firm ass and pulled her tight to him as he let her digit pop from his cold lips. It was pretty evident he enjoyed her displayed addiction to him. Not to mention kindling urges and hungers in her that no mortal could even come close to comprehending. Of course the fact that elsewhere in the house was a ghoul enduring her own pangs of jealousy and confusion only made it more sweat for the twisted shadow master. He was after all a creature who had tasted the depths of decadence and found that he liked it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>25-02-2015, 21:39:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine seemed transfixed, opening her mouth in unison with him. But while his cold lips enveloped her finger, her mouth was left open for a moment, making an approving throaty sound before pressing her lips together and producing a soft; "Mmmmm". Her eyes darted from her finger, to his eyes and then back down again when she noticed the trail of blood running down his chin.<br>He was careful not to lick at her wound and close it before he was thoroughly done with her finger and then let it slide out of his greedy mouth.<br><br>There was much that could be said about mouths; the way they were set betraying a person's character or mood. It could be a small and thin little line, which always struck her as frugal and pensive. A person whose thoughts were quite beside the point in the grand scheme of things and disregarding the fact they never made for very interesting people, they least of all made for a good challenge. Then there were the stubborn ones that didn't shy away from using, their usually big mouth, quite often. They also never quite held her fascination, since she had a knack for dealing with stubborn and stupid.<br>Greedy was the way to go, because you would never guess what the nature of the greed was until it was too late; flesh would already be torn and blood drawn. She wanted that greedy mouth all to herself and when he pulled her close, she helped herself to it by catching the end of the drop and tracing the crimson coloured road it had traveled back up to his lips, which she then thoroughly licked clean. At first she used the tip of her tongue, and then she lapped at his mouth, parting her lips further, trying to lure him into a deeper kiss as she tilted her head. <br><br>Nicole sat right below them, on her knees nervously polishing the dark wooden decorations of one of the big seats that very much had the feel of a Chesterfield and matched the larger sofas throughout the room. While her hands did the job of polishing until they were sore. Her eyes drifted up to the ceiling. There was the agonizing need for blood, the eagerness to have it and the layers of fear that hung about her. The woman feared him above all else, but having brought another into his personal space, where he'd not let anyone close before, disturbed her perhaps just a little more. After all, she was still only mortal and would face death if she'd outlived her usefulness… or worse…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>26-02-2015, 16:19:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John returned her kiss and then set about carefully divesting her of her garments. Elaine was displaying just the right degree of perversion and devotion that it would almost cause his dead heart to swell with pride. Not to mention her possessive and ruthless streak filled John with pride. He decided that he had indeed chosen wisely because it had been far too long since he had a companion he could trust. Probably since the war when he breathed for a living, but that was another tale. In fact he did not even trust his own pack very far in spite of the Viniculum so bonding Elaine was starting to look like a better and better idea even if it was against Sabbat law.<br><br>Downstairs as Nicole polished she found a very small vial of his vitae that he had left for her. It was hardly enough to wet her appetite but it was something. It had been deliberately left so she would locate it and it was a deliberately small amount. But she could all but feel the weight of her master's presence through the ceiling above her head. There was also the occasional indistinct sound from him and his new companion, but like most things when it came to vampires they were exceedingly quiet and faint. Such matters of course made the mind wander and the shadows in the room around the poor ghoul sprung to life further harassing her senses. It was difficult to go through existence where the very shadows might suddenly spring for your throat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>26-02-2015, 21:49:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a soft plop, first one and then the other shoe slipped from her feet and fell to the floor at the end of the bed. She loved his hands on her, the way they traveled with purpose to the top of her blouse and uncovered the white skin of her ample bosom with every button his fingers loosened. The lavender coloured bra underneath gave her complexion an even paler and surreal look.<br>Getting beyond excited by tasting herself on his chin, lips and then inside of his mouth, her teeth scratched at his tongue, producing little droplets that added so much to her pleasure. Not to mention it heightened her level of ferocity when it came to their kiss. They may be cold creatures, but for him Elaine became a torrid and hungry flame. Breaking off the kiss for a moment she looked at him, at his hands as he was slipping the piece of clothing over her shoulders and then she bit down on her lower lip, producing just the tiniest drops and offered them to him by brushing up against his mouth while she waited for her hands to be free from the sleeves that ensnared them. <br><br><hr><hr><br>She was in hell whether he was present or whether he was not, caught between the brief joy of a fix when he returned and the steady hope that he would leave after giving her enough to last the month. Now she was reminded once more of her excruciating situation and she had a feeling that the way things had been going for years were about to change and he wouldn't be leaving soon.<br>Her heart leapt at the thought of change, it leapt out of fear, out of induced love and loyalty, maybe even a futile hope that this would end. It all washed over her in a big blur as her shaky hand gripped the vial and pulled the stopper out of it to finally get to the precious drops. It hardly sated her appetite, but in those first few seconds she felt an unimaginative bliss that ceased the moment she had swallowed the content and found herself wanting again. Perhaps it was even worse than before.<br><br>Nicole's shoulders sagged as she clutched the vial so tightly that it burst; another side effect from the vampire's blood. The added strength helped her with her chores and her lifespan had been prolonged for far longer than a mortal could possibly live, as she still looked the same way as the day that he had fed her for the first time. From her peripheral vision she caught the movement of the shadows and with a shock she crawled to her feet to get rid of the glass in her hand before it would fall to the floor. Hoping that the shadows would stay in the room and returned to normal by the time she would get back, she skittishly scrounged around for the brush and the dustpan.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>01-03-2015, 13:27:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course when Elaine bit her lower lips he greedily suckled it. The display was a perverted parody of a kiss and the scent of vitae began to waft more thickly in the room and ultimately spread throughout the house. His long, strong fingers dug into her backside and pulled her harder and harder into his lap. Of course John always had a mind of his own and soon his lips pulled from hers and his hands slid to encircle one of her heavy breasts and lift it, squeeze it, until her darker nipple bulged. And then he leaned and impaled the mound of flesh with his ivory fangs one of the small lances piercing her on each side of the tormented bud. And then his cold lips sealed around her beginning to undulate as he fed.<br><br>Of course the more aroused the master became the more the shadows took on a life of their own throughout the entire estate. The estate representing just a mere extension of the master's will. And as the decadent frenzy of flesh grew in intensity in the upper rooms the scent of vampire blood began to increase ten fold. The sweet and succulent scent enticing Nicole's addiction. It was obviously not the smell of his vitae, but it was close enough that it added&nbsp; an oddling arousing bouquet. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>03-03-2015, 20:52:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling her blouse slide to the floor, the impact of his kiss and the possessive nature in which it took place, all heightened those feelings of excitement and arousal. While greedily sucking the drops from her very mouth, he took her into himself as she accommodated him as much as possible when he shoved her up closer towards him. A low groan escaped her, muffled against his wanton mouth before he robbed her of his lips and left her to wait in utter anticipation and agony.<br>Fortunately, she didn't have to wait very long, because he was hungry for her. With her bra discarded and his hand teasing the dead flesh, it seemed to come to life for him as her hands grabbed his shoulders and dug her nails into them when he shot forward and pierced that tender flesh. Elaine arched her back, her hips pressing up against his while one hand slid up to the back of his neck and cradled him as she uttered a shivering moan of ecstasy. "Ah!" Breathing in sharply she hissed "that's it… take it."<br><br>Downstairs Nicole had started to break a sweat; out of terror and because of the pull she felt that drove her directly towards the stairs. The shadows that haunted her nightmares had once again sprung to life when the master was home and she knew it was useless to try and find a safe place. There would never be such a thing, especially not for a ghoul of the Lasombra.<br>Step by step she felt herself being chased back to the very floor where 'His Grace' resided with his 'companion' and without wanting to; she placed the flat of her hand up against the door. A single tear that ran down her cheek got caught between the skin and the cold, thick wood as she rested it up against what stood between her and what she craved. Needing the blood so badly that her every nerve ending was screaming for it, Nicole cried a silent cry before her knees started to tremble.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-03-2015, 21:45:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Inside of the room Nicole's master happily complied with Elaine's demand that he take more from her. As was normally the case with vampiric lust it was more blood centered than flesh centered, but being Lasombra and being Sabbat they took it to new perverted levels. They were after all creatures that utterly rejected anything human and enjoyed making a complete mockery of such things. And once John finished with one of Elaine's nipples he was quick to give the other a similar treatment. Of course he knew of Nicole's presence outside the door but like most things that breathed she was only a minor inconvenience to him. If Elaine asked for her ring finger in a plush velvet box it would be delivered without much thought or hesitation.<br><br>And as the carnal pleasures grew so did the thick scent of vitae as well as the maddening dance of the shadows. When one had become as old as John there was no longer a required thought for shadow manipulation like Elaine was dealing with. The darkness was part and parcel of a black soul and it simply behaved as another appendage or perhaps as an unconscious action. Of course the naturally cruel nature of John made Nicole's suffer a bit of a side amusement for him as well. If she was hungry enough she would come and properly beg.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-03-2015, 08:59:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling her blood flowing from her to him was almost orgasmic in a sense that she would never have been able to experience pleasure like this in her old life. It was what made her love being a vampire, especially moments like these where the thrall and the excitement came together in the sweet perversion of intimately nurturing the one that made her. No doubt any psychiatrist would have a field day diving into her mother father issues considering what John was to her, but she didn't care and neither would he unless he had something to gain by it. Throwing her head back when he assaulted the other breast, she was aware of his fangs sinking in right at the edges of the nipple, making her grind her hips up against him. Then he sealed his mouth around the puckered bud and she felt the steady pull that brought with it all those feelings of elation.<br>Just about to come apart with desire, her own fangs dropped and with a hungry snarl she shot forward and sunk her teeth into his shoulder.<br><br>The smell and aroma that came from the room was overwhelming, shadows creeping up around her and becoming thick like mist and solidified in front of her. They seemed to throb in unison with her heart, faster and faster until she could take it no longer. That scent! That very scent that now made the air sweet and alive and worth crawling on her knees for, had her pull on the knob to open that door and stumble inside a few paces. Nicole froze on the spot when she saw the master entangled with the half undressed woman. Her eyes wide open with shock, disbelief, heartache and desire.<br><br>Entering the room had made the vampiresse open her cold gray eyes and stare at her, temporarily stopping her from drinking as she assessed the human. The maid was old. Very old from the look and the smell of it and her face seemed to be contorted in a painful grimace, as if what she saw had severely hurt her. The flutter of her heart, the odor of fear, but also something that Elaine recognized as a crushed love.<br>Thinking of how ridiculously tragic this was, her mouth pulled as far into a grin as possible while her fangs were still embedded in his flesh. Slowly they retreated and she lifted up her head; the blood that Nicole craved so much staining her lips and rolling down her chin a bit. With one glance she watched how John still suckled her pleasingly plump breast and let her fingers slide a little further up the back of his head, trailing through his hair while she groaned and licked her lips. Then she started to laugh. "Oooh my dear, you have great taste in decoration, but sometimes old isn't necessarily better." Her eyes drifted back to Nicole and she couldn't even begin to explain how hilarious she thought her affections towards John were.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>06-03-2015, 15:53:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John was a bit startled and more than a little surprised when Nicole pushed into the room. She had never dared be so bold ever in the past, but with her age and while still being a member of the living some slippage was to be expected. Not to mention the part of him that prided its self on being an absolutely perfect monster took more than a little pleasure as well as pride in her torment. He watched a moment with Elaine's vitae running down his chin and then very deliberately licked her breast closed. The two vampire's pelvises still clothed but all but welded together.<br><br>He cleared his throat clearly without feeling any shame about what the poor ghoul saw. They were called blood whores for a reason after all and this offered more of a chance to degrade her for the two vampire's amusement. At last he fixed her with his stern, dark, gaze "Nicole Elaine, Elaine Nicole" he bobbed his head between the two of them and then turned his full attention to Nicole.<br><br>"I know you are a blood whore, but you are being a bit incorrigible perhaps I should chain you in the basement and deny you what you are being so demanding of?" He let the implications sink in of what that might entail. No blood and with her age it would not take long for it to take a toll on her mind as well as her body and her master was certainly willing to punish disobedience. He cocked his head "that or maybe if you are being so demanding you should crawl over here on your belly and join us?" He glanced at his childer to see what she thought. There was after all a lesson of the path of the night here as well. If one was to be a horror they had better be a creative and entertaining horror. So many lacked imagination when it came to such matters.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-03-2015, 18:17:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole had been afraid many times in her long life, it was practically instilled in her everyday routine. That very routine had been upset on some occasions, but fear had always kept her in check. What made her open that door was a mixture of the incredible desire to have more blood, to be close to her Regnant though she feared him and to find reason and purpose again within that upset routine. When she realised what she'd done and saw the expression on John's face, she collapsed to the floor after all the blood drained from her face. Her knees had finally buckled and she was sure that she was in for something far worse than dying.<br><br>Sickening shadows crawled all around them, like parasitic entities that slithered around; leaving every living thing it touched feeling like it had been covered in a disgusting layer of sticky tar. It had not touched her yet, but it had many times before. She'd gotten used to it as much as any human could ever do, but it still terrified her beyond measure. Everything had gone so horribly wrong. She had been used to a certain way of things for a long time now, but now there was a stranger in the house and she had gotten far too close for the old Ghoul to handle all at once. From her huddled position on the floor, she dared to peer up for a moment and was struck with heartache when she saw her beloved and feared Master Moore licking the woman so intimately that it caused a wave of envy, shame and disgust, confusing the poor woman even more. The best thing now would be to just sit still, head down and wait for whatever would come and endure it.<br><br><em>Elaine…</em> So that was the name of the one that sat where Nicole had never seen another in all this time and again a pang of irrational jealousy came over her. It was short lived, since she felt his heavy gaze fixed upon her now and she couldn't stop her body from shaking all over. She knew very well that begging wouldn't do her any good, but not saying anything would likely make it worse. There was no way she would come out of this unscathed. Her brain was trying to process what he was saying and a low whimper escaped her lips as she was still so desperate to have the blood. "Please Master Moore, I need it to serve you… only you!" It slipped from her mouth before she knew it, effectively taking a shot at Elaine without thought and John could feel the vampire on his lap trembling with anger, but also amusement for a split second. His Childe felt something that could be referred to as jealousy towards the pitiful creature at their feet. Most likely it was the closeness that the woman had known while she had served him and naturally she wouldn't share him with anyone. Least of all an outdated, sniveling, old wretch like Nicole.<br><br>A dark bolt shot forward, causing the maid that was dressed in the old Victorian get-up to topple back in a way that probably wasn't all that healthy if the woman hadn't been imbued with unnatural strength. Elaine did not move an inch from where she sat, instead she studied the body that was now splayed on the ground, the shadow quickly merging with the others as she peered back at John for a moment.<br>"Go on, crawl over here towards us, if you can." She grinned broadly as Nicole found a way to her hands and knees and started pushing forward. Again the woman was assaulted by several slivers of shadow that effectively had her land flat on her belly. She screamed at the touch and produced a whiny moan. "No, no, no. Flat on your stomach, just like that." Elaine stated and then leaned in to lick John's chin. It would take the old woman a while to crawl towards them, moaning and softly crying out of fear and anguish. Meanwhile, Elaine made a priority of greedily licking every last drop from John's lips.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>09-03-2015, 20:34:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John turned his head and presented himself to the laps of Elaine's tongue not unlike a kitten offering themselves to be groomed. But all the while he watched Nicole as well as the assault Elaine was inflicting on her. A little smile creased his lips because in her fit of jealousy his child was showing yet more control over the darkness that was their Clan's legacy. But at the same time Nicole was a valued and useful servant so he did not wish to see her endure permanent damage unless it could not be helped. It was not from a feeling of what one might consider concern though. Most would not break a perfectly useful tool just because and John viewed the ghoul in much the same way.<br><br>So when Nicole had reached their feet John smacked Elaine sharply on the ass. The motion was not unlike what one would expect if he had been disciplining a spirited colt. "It is good to see you gain more use of shadows, but do not break the help out of simple jealousy." It was the nature of the blood after all that the two of them would loath one another, but John had no intention of letting that loathing get out of hand.<br><br>Besides, it could certainly be amusing playing one off against the other and degrading them both. Even if he valued Elaine more. So he raised the heel of his hands to his mouth and opened it with his fangs. Such casual personal injury was something no mortal could contemplate so cavalierly but it did not phase John. He then made sure that Elaine could not reach his dripping palm and held it out over Nicole before he inverted it. The smell of his rich blood was thick in the room and it slowly oozed to drip both on Nicole and onto the floor where it formed dark puddles. If she wanted it, she was going to have to try and catch the falling drops not to mention lick the floor as well as herself. Of course in the process Elaine was having to watch while being denied what she wanted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-03-2015, 18:03:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole made slow progress while Elaine saw to even just the slightest drop that he had spilt. Tasting herself on his mouth was truly exhilarating, especially when she felt the burning stare that the servant threw them. The woman on the ground shifted her eyes to the Master and suppressed a pained sob, though her expression spoke volumes. The unnatural bond created by the blood throbbed and pushed the woman into an irrational hatred toward the pretty thing on his lap, especially when she taunted her with the shadows.<br>The vampiress wasn't concerned, it didn't even seem she noticed it and only focused on feeling that she did well pleasing him as his mouth curled into a smile. With slow laps she took care of whatever had lingered on his chin and then felt his powerful hands impacting her ass, making sure the last bit of distance between them was now closed. Had she been human, it would have most definitely left a couple of bruises; as a vampire it only added to her irrational need to have him possess her in every way possible. Uttering a low groan, she finally noticed that the human had made it to their feet and she couldn't help but pull the most 'innocent' and unaware face possible as an answer to his words, which was quite amusing actually.<br><br>&nbsp;"What I'll do or won't do to <em>that</em>, is entirely up to you my love." Elaine had whispered it into his ear, but it had been loud enough for Nicole to hear as well. It wasn't a complete lie; for she knew that he would stop her if she was about to make a mistake. Though the snob inside of her was confident he would never have to, or think he'd become cross with her when she would for that matter. Since she was entangled by her induced love for him and the illusion of his increasing fondness of her, it seemed a good idea to call him 'her love'. Of course it was also a very good way to have the woman that still lay stretched out on the floor, feel another stab of pain and humiliation before John's blood started dripping down.<br><br>Elaine's nostrils flared the moment he had opened himself up and no matter how hard she tried, he wouldn't let her near enough to get to it. Somehow he also kept her from simply taking it by biting him and it didn't take long for her to utter a sound of frustration. When she saw Nicole diving for the blood on the floor and then raising her head and wide opened mouth to catch the crimson drops, she almost went crazy with anger. John could feel her legs tightening around him as she still tried to get close to him with her fangs. "You're mine!" Which in turn had Nicole answer that with her internal dialogue, thinking that he was <em>her</em> Master and the blood that landed on her face was testament to that very fact. It almost made the ghoul smile, but she didn't dare to. No, she would wait for a bit until she knew how to take care of this 'situation' with Elaine.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>12-03-2015, 16:24:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Interestingly John used his index finger to restrain Elaine. Power was the most potent of drugs and such power over both women was intoxicating. As Elaine all but went crazy with want he pressed the index finger from his non bleeding hand to her lips. He effectively sealed her lips and held her at bay from what she maddeningly wanted with just that simple gesture. That was truly power over another being and it was intoxicating. At the same time the mortal was willing to utterly degrade herself to have what the vampiress wanted. John rolled his hips against Elaine and ground his groin against her making her think about some decidedly decadent acts but then he used his foot to shove Nicole away and onto her back.<br><br>The ghoul was sent sprawling in spilt blood and her own impotence. Then and only then did John shift his attention to Elaine. He moved his finger and held the bleeding heel of his hand up to her. Of course Nicole was forced to watch, not to mention the fact that the only thing that was keeping Elaine from impaling herself was the fact that John still had his trousers on. The fact that Elaine referred to him as love was also not lost on him. At long last the good Bishop could understand the attraction Elders in the Camarilla felt for enslaving their brethren.<br><br>After making Nicole watch the depravity before her for a few moments he shifted his attention back to her. "Be gone and do not disturb us again." His tone was no nonsense and cold and just to drive the point home two tendril of living shadow slithered into existence. One wrapped around her throat and the other slid down her behind and picked her up by the crotch. Then the two strands of living darkness physically threw Nicole out of the room before slamming the door behind her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>14-03-2015, 12:39:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Whimpering against the finger that sealed her mouth, her bare legs wrapped around him and squeezed tightly, especially when she felt his hardness prodding at her core with just the fabric of his pants keeping him from burying himself inside of her. Lacking the sensations of a mortal, the mere thought of his blood roused her enough to grind up against him and his pelvic action most certainly did distract her from noticing the ghoul who had stopped licking the floor and caught what was dripping down by stretching her neck, sticking out her tongue and savouring the taste. The woman was in total ecstasy by the time John decided she had had enough and then flung her back on her ass. Disorientated, Nicole looked up, shaking off the daze and blinking a few times as she frantically licked her lips and tried to gather any stray drops with her hand, quickly slurping those up and lapping them off before she wouldn't be allowed to do so any longer.<br><br>Releasing Elaine had made her produce an elated sound at the back of her throat and then quickly lunged, sealing the wound he had inflicted upon himself with her mouth by sucking hard. Her need for him was nothing less than ravenous, which showed when she sank her fangs deeply into the already open wound. Still, she had not forgotten the human that lay on the floor and now sat motionless, with big eyes that stared up at how close Elaine was allowed to take the blood. Right from the source! Even touching him! She would give anything to be allowed to touch him, although she feared it just as deeply as she craved it. It also reminded her of the sad fact that she didn't mean to him what he meant to her.<br>Scrambling to get up, she tried to keep the tears from rolling down her cheeks when the shadows got hold of her and she cried out in agony, screaming louder when the tendrils violated her. "Noooh! Master please!" The rest of what she said was muffled by the darkness around her throat, choking her to a point where all she could utter was a gurgle and the door slamming shut. As soon as she was released the maid scurried away, to a place as far away from the door as possible.<br><br>As soon as it was done, Elaine licked the wound on his hand, cleaning it off as best she could with long laps while her hands traveled down his front and plucked at the fabric of the shirt he was still wearing. "I want to bite you in other places." Her fingers slipped underneath the garment and pulled it off him, revealing his pale chest. She was close enough to have her nipples rubbing up against him, but her hands still had room to explore and slowly they worked their way down to his lower abdomen and the rim of his pants. One hand made its way down further, squeezing and stroking the hardness that lay just underneath the material. "This feels like a good spot." It seemed she was determined to show him the depth of her affections with a fierce conviction that not only showed how deeply he had ensnared her, but perhaps betrayed her 'youth' more than anything else. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>16-03-2015, 16:25:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John cocked his head as he moved to aid Elaine in divesting him of his shirt. He tracked Nicole by sound and was soon satisfied that she was not going to get into further mischief. He had added another cruel twist of depravity to his relationship with the ghoul but did not really care. If she had any spine she would be more than a blood whore after so many years of service. At this point though she was nothing but a broken thing that served her purpose. Sort of like a broom, it swept the floors well but one did not become attached and if it broke then you just went and found another broom.<br><br>Then John's attention shifted back so that it completely rested on Elaine. He had not planned on ensnaring her to this depth it had just happened. He did enjoy the blind devotion to the point of obsession though. The fact that he fancied her and treated her well probably added to her devotion. The bond was strong, but good treatment reinforced it. Something to keep in mind with vampires as opposed to ghouls who while subject to struggling against the bond did not have the same willpower as the fully undead.<br><br>At last he moved with Elaine to help her divest him of the rest of his clothing. The faint brush of her bare nipples on his bare chest was a rather intoxicating sensation. A smile creased his lips as he let his hands slide up and over her breasts and then back down before he laid back to lift his hips and aid in removal of his trousers. "That is certainly an enjoyable thought, but we need to take care less we have to hunt. The nearest inhabitants are a ways away and that makes replenishing more difficult. Not to mention I do not kill or leave memories near my den less I draw undue attention." And that was the heart of the matter. While indulging in decadence with his child was amusing they could deplete each other. And in a rural area like this bodies were noticed not to mention strange things noted and talked about. So one had to take care while feeding. This was not a sign of concern for the herd, but more of a simple means of making sure of security. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-03-2015, 20:05:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was quite fitting that Nicole had hidden away in the broom closet where she was surrounded by shadows, but they were not coming to life like they had upstairs with the master and <em>her</em>. The ghoul's plain brown eyes turned into hot, burning coals as she started to hatch a plan wherein she could finally hurt him back the way he had hurt her so many times. As much as she did not want to believe it, he seemed to put the woman ahead of her. It was wise to wait until the sun would rise and she would try to creep into the room and rid herself of the one coming between them. Through the years Nicole had witnessed things that made her probably one of very few 'humans' that actually knew their weaknesses and now finally the time had come where she could put that knowledge to good use. To her benefit and of course that of her master, because in her mind he only needed her.<br><br>As his attention fully shifted back to her, she felt the impressive heaviness of it fill her vampiric senses. It overloaded the new synaptic functions to a point where fear might have taken over for many, but she absolutely bathed in him. The thrill of the angst, knowing that he could do anything to her that pleased him, was only stoking the fires of her incredible desire for him. The cold human that was Elaine Blackwell had truly died and in her stead was a fierce childe that sparked him in a way that was perhaps less lethal in the short run, but could prove to be just as damaging over time. On the upside; the rewards that came with having someone so devoted were not only self-evident, but could be of immeasurable value one day, if she learned to control herself properly. It seemed that Elaine was not fighting him, not even just a little.<br><br>Letting herself slide off his lap, she landed gently on the floor, got up on her knees and peeled the last bit of clothing from his body while tossing it to the side and running her hands up his legs until they rested on his thighs. With her head cocked slightly to the right, her gaze went up high to look at him as he explained they needed to take care not to wear each other out or draw unwanted attention to themselves.<br>"You mean like driving around in a red Porsche?" She definitely had him there, as the car was about as inconspicuous as the swollen state of his manhood that proudly saluted her not eight inches away from her own candy red apple lips, or perhaps it was a more vitae crimson shade.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>19-03-2015, 16:06:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His brow furrowed at her little barb mainly because it was accurate. He had given into vanity and made himself a bit obvious and that indeed vexed him. All of that in turn kicked in the raw paranoia that comes with an ages long life. That was yet another trap of immortality the older one got the more paranoid they grew. It was actually a mental illness if viewed from a mortal perspective, another form of inevitable madness. His dark eyes drifted from Elaine to dart around the room seeing possible assassins lurking in every shadow. Of course considering their Clan that was probably not a stretch because the hierarchy was indeed Darwinian.<br><br>With a flicker of a thought he sent darkness to lock the thick door to their abode as he sat up. All trace of the amorous having fled him. He crinkled his nose "you do have a very, valid point my dear. That has been extremely foolish of me." The room lack windows but she could see his dark eyes dart around it in a fit of paranoia. Of course on the flip side this did give Elaine a bit of the upper hand over her Sire. She could like as not choose to sooth his clear worry or perhaps stoke it to higher levels. In many ways she was receiving yet another lessen on her new inherent nature. Something always wished to kill you again and that was a part and parcel of every night of existence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>20-03-2015, 20:53:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She'd noticed the shift in his mood, it almost felt similar to a sudden drop in temperature which was odd, because standing out in cold or warmth had no more of an effect on her than it would have on a cold blooded animal since her turning. His presence, though seemed to create the atmosphere they both breathed and now she was challenged by it. It was sink or swim in terms of letting 'it' take over, as opposed to finding a way to bring him towards her, into calmer waters.<br><br>Sensing the shadows forming an extra tight barrier around them, she regarded him for a bit, following the movement of his eyes and then slid her hands up his waist as she pulled herself up and climbed back onto his lap. Elaine wanted him to look at her, her fingers twining themselves into his hair as she shushed him, softly rubbing her lips up against his as the vibrations of her whispers resonated against his mouth. "I am sure we are quite safe." She paused for a moment and wrapped her legs around him now, closing the distance between them in a more intimate way as his cold hard flesh pressed up against the entrance to her equally cold womb. "And anything that might want to get to you is getting through me first." She pressed tender kisses against his mouth now and then smiled as she brought his focus back onto her. "I promise."<br>The vixen bit her own tongue and then ran it over his lips while her body invitingly leaned into him, rocking back and forth before she let herself lean back again. Baring her beautiful breasts, she continued to rhythmically swing away from him inch by inch, until she was lying spread out, all the way back along the length of his lap with her legs still wrapped around him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>23-03-2015, 23:29:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even as his little creation put on a show that would arouse the dead not to mention she was quite literally doing that, he did not give up on his paranoia easily. Such things kept one well, animated since alive did not really apply. But she was slowly gaining more of his attention as her body writhed against his. The end result was that both of their cold bodies were becoming more and more aroused especially when she added the scent of blood to the mixture. The only thing that kept them from being intimate was the fact that with the lack of lubrication that came with undeath it took a very deliberate act for carnal pleasures that mortals enjoyed so easily.<br><br>John knew Elaine would lay down her existence for him, but he would really rather neither of them be in mortal peril. At last he drew a deep breath and turned and lowered her back to the luxurious bed. At the same time his hips wriggled within the confines of her legs as his mood seemed to at last lighten and the tip of his cock caught against her entrance. Their undead state made her seem as tight and confining as a virtual virgin as he levered his body into hers. All of this despite her manner toward him being decidedly wanton and welcomed.<br><br>One of his hands slid up to toy with her hair "a good observation you made all the same my dear. Low profiles keep trouble from finding one, but it is easy to forget and become complacent as time passes by." His dark eyes found hers and he arched&nbsp; a single brow figuring that she would understand the implications. Elaine was after all a fast study and he had chosen her for many very, good reasons.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>27-03-2015, 10:01:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was no good to her overcome by his paranoid mind, but she discovered she could use it well to her advantage, drawing him closer to her and that's just what she would do. Continuing to soothe him in his precarious state, she discovered that he wanted to trust her and he probably did to a certain degree because he had bound her to him through the blood. Knowing they should pace themselves, for lack of proper sources to get more blood she shrugged that option away, telling herself they could pace themselves another evening, but not right now. Elaine would help take his overly focused mind off of one thing and onto her, where she naturally demanded his attention should be focused on at all times if she had her way.<br><br>Grinning when he turned her onto the bed she relaxed her legs, running them along his before tilting her hips and lifting her ass a bit to better align herself with the hard flesh pressed up against her tight entrance. Her eyes met with his while his fingers played through her silky, chestnut hair. It was the same colour the trimmed, triangular patch had above where his manhood started to push and invade her body. Her face twisted into a wicked grin as she felt the discomfort, but somehow enjoyed it immensely. She craved his bite, almost squirming with anticipation while thinking every drop he would take from her, she would replace with the blood from the troll of a maid he'd just kicked out. Only proving that there was definitely no love lost between his Childe and Nicole, as was only natural.<br><br>"You mean there are times to be cocky and times to remember every little thing you have to let slide, just so you can dish it out at a time that favours you better?" The pretty thing he held in his grip grunted a bit as he pushed inside her further. Her hands ran over his back and then she suddenly pulled him toward her the rest of the way until he'd buried his shaft deep inside the unlubricated flesh. Her fingertips pressed into him tight and her nails almost pierced the skin, but she was careful. "You are magnificent and you are mine just as I am yours." It seemed she was lost in him, but not without method or in some state of zealous blindness. In her book; the more you loved someone, the harder you were on them.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-03-2015, 16:06:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she tilted her hips and harshly pulled him into her tight body he let out a sharp grunt and his fingers tightened into her silken locks. Their nature involved a certain degree of harshness and the way her nails puckered his flesh hinted at an edge of near brutality that was about to be given life. "That is exactly what I mean" he managed to get out between gritted teeth. As he felt her body clamp against his cock like a vice he jerked her head back sharply and ran his cool tongue tip along the line of her throat. He was trying to avoid the temptation to bite her because of the logistics but Elaine was swiftly eradicating his ability to think rationally. And that was a compliment in its own way to the little monster he had created. One that in many ways chose to release the pent up desires she had kept such a leash on in life.<br><br>John elevated his hips and pelvis over hers and pulled her ass and body into more of a tilt by the hold his shaft had in her depths. And then he began to pound in and out of her with a force and power that no mortal lover could match. Indeed he would have broken the bones of a mortal woman with the way he ravage the entrance below her little delta of hair. The bed bounced and protested as if it might break and the room was filled with the loud sounds of their dead flesh slamming together over and over with incredible force. At the same time he buried his face against the juncture of her neck and shoulder and sharply scraped his fang tips down her skin. But he did not break her skin yet instead he let their carnal frenzy build in anticipation. Of course they were also so loud and frantic that Nicole could hear it all and know painfully well what was happening, but she was just a mortal and not any real consideration.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>30-03-2015, 23:04:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her grin was intermingled with the pleasurable and painful sensations that had her set a tight jaw. With her mouth opened halfway, she uttered a groan when he pulled at her hair. Fangs unsheathed when she felt his tongue pressing against her cool skin and her body obediently adjusted to him just the way he wanted it, allowing him to fill her up as far as possible.<br>Elaine had felt the energy rising, his need so very apparent in those obsidian depths, but when he started to ravage her so intensely she couldn't begin to take in any amount of air that would give voice to what he made her feel, physically or mentally. Her nails did now finally pierce his skin, just to let him have a taste of that cruel and exciting pain that filled the room as he ground and slammed into her.<br><br>John did not break her, he didn't even scare her with his fervor, but he did make her squirm and revel in those agonizingly painful sensations that just made her want more. The smell of the blood she had drawn only heightened her senses and she now felt his sharp fangs scraping against her skin. The mere thought of him tearing through and having her was enough to drive her insane with lust, but he was making her wait for it, effectively torturing and driving her to the very edge of where she might lose control. "John!" She cried, appealing to him. "Your Grace…?" After another groan and another couple of violent pounds, he had her say something she rarely ever had. "<em>Please!?</em>"<br><br><hr><br>The old ghoul still kept to the broom closet, her hands covering her ears while dust rhythmically whirled down from the top shelf as it seemed the house itself was shaking on its foundations. She couldn't keep the noise out, or from feeling the tremors. A blind and desperate rage took hold of her, making her stay still for the moment and do what she was good at; wait it out.<br>Dusk would come eventually...<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>01-04-2015, 15:50:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unaware and certainly not caring about the servant below stairs John was utterly enthralled by Elaine's little plea. It was hard to tell if it was his dominance or his predatory nature or a twisted combination of both that made him so so adore the sound. But he wished to hear more of it even as the scent of his vitae filled the room and his dead flesh sealed beneath her nails almost as swiftly as she scored him. His entire body moved against her now sending her breasts jiggling frantically and the sounds of their coupling to grow even louder. Even more of his dominating nature showed as he pinned her arms over her head and scrapped his fangs down her neck. Teasing and tormenting her but not giving her any relief.<br><br>At last he arched his back and pushed his upper body up and away from her. The grip of his hands on hers used to push his torso free of hers. He fixed his swirling, dark, gaze on her and pushed at buttons that were utterly antithesis to Elaine. Of course the hold his blood, and mind had taken on her made it a little different. She could feel the press of his will against hers as he grunted out. "Is that all the better you can beg?" On more than a few levels it was certainly degrading, but it was so intoxicating as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>02-04-2015, 18:21:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine responded with a shuddering and needy groan as she felt the sharp incisors scraping along her skin and tried pressing forward. Being held back and away from him as he kept a tight grip on both her wrists, the vampiress definitely struggled to get free, but she might as well have been trying to push back a mountain. It was simply impossible for her to move him with the use of strength because she would always fall short in comparison. <br><br>It seemed she had coaxed him into a most dangerous game where the stakes were set high, but she had come quite far without proper knowledge of their rules by just following her nature. It wasn't all that surprising that her self-control now started to buckle under the pressure and desire. Elaine played it the only way she knew how; by giving him the best struggle she could present him with. This wasn't about winning; it was about getting what they both wanted.<br><br>Shrinking under his intense gaze, because even overcome by lust and want she had to muffle a terrified shriek and bite down on her lip to keep from crying out another begging plea. She closed her eyes momentarily, focusing and felt him entering her mind. Immediately she tried pushing back in response to the violation. It certainly challenged her in terms of exploring the options she had available to her, since he was only one step removed from coming to know her thoughts and control her every move.<br><br>Groaning loudly while a shudder passed through her, she felt her brain was starting to resemble an overrun beehive as she tried getting around him. Once she opened her eyes, she gazed at him; afraid, in awe and her cold eyes even reflected something that could come close to love before she grimaced. "Yes, I am begging you." She whispered now, "I am yours… all I can do is beg and scream." Not at all unaware of how delighted he'd felt when she had pleaded with him the first time and considering what she had just whispered to him, which she also knew to be true; she <em>still</em> tried to push back with her mind. Elaine showed physical signs of weakness in regards to his presence and her thoughts were probably like the wings of a mere fly to him, but she stubbornly held on to prolong the torturous impasse while uttering a groany whimper. She wanted to be just as strong as he was and was willing to let him break her until that time came, even if she wasn't going to last another three seconds.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-04-2015, 16:43:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She could feel his pleasure at her state as it seemed to crawl inside of her skull with her and invade her body and soul inside and out. She might have been fucked before when she was a living being, but this was an absolute owning of her entire being inside and out. There was intimacy and then there was perversion and&nbsp; invasion as the living shadows around them writhed in pleasure and began to invade her body in places that John was not invading already. It was the picture of total dominance and ownership and it gave Elaine a real look at what it was to completely forsake humanity in all ways.<br><br>But at last he plunged his fangs into her and slaked his unholy thirst. Of course the fact he had impaled her by pressing their lips together and piercing her tongue so that he could suckle directly from her mouth as yet another sign of domination. Not to mention the shadow that was worrying at her rear entrance as their overloaded minds all but bonded in mutual pleasure and perversion. It all made it hard for her to tell what were her own sensations and what were John's. Of course this did show her a bit of what it was to completely turn away from humanity and give into all of one's primal urges.<br><br>At lat he sealed her tongue though and released his hold on her hands as the darkness pulled back from her body and began to behave more like normal shadows were supposed to. Of course it all probably let her feeling like she had been used mind, body, and soul. It was up to Elaine to decide if she liked the usage or was revolted by it, but at last her unholy lover curled up on top of her body and she gained a few moments to think or at least try and grasp what had just happened.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-04-2015, 16:18:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her futile attempt at resistance was broken without any effort on his part, like an unnatural flow of sticky tar, she felt it taking over and filling her up; first her body and then her mind. She learned so much about the power he wielded in those first few seconds alone and then the feeling got to be entirely overwhelming to the point of exuberance and utter terror. He had swept her off before even fully possessing her and Elaine uttered a smothered cry, surrendering without a second thought before she was completely taken in by him. Having darkness envelop her from all sides wasn't as much of a shock to her as it would for a human. After all, she was now part of it and what he did made her even more so.<br><br>As she felt herself breathing in to scream, she lost herself and was flooded with his senses, his greatness and left in utter awe and completely oblivious to anything other than the both of them together. Her body was his and so was her mind as they both stood at the center of their universe. Feeling herself swell and crash like a wild, dark ocean, she perceived him as an all-encompassing entity that suited and moulded her to fit like a perfect glove.<br><br>Not entirely sure at the back of whose throat the sound of ecstasy came from - his or hers - when he finally did sink his fangs into her, she experienced the bite and being bitten at the same time and was swept up in a high of such immeasurable proportions that she had little choice but to be completely engulfed by it. He could see into the tiniest corner of her mind, <em>knowing</em> her being as if he was her. Her own fangs must have drawn his blood as well, for the taste on their lips was of each other and while she expanded under the invasion of the black mass, she might have groaned at the utter pleasure of being filled so entirely.<br><br>When he finally did let go, she was shivering from the sensory overload, not having to do anything with the temperature of the room. She was lying quite still as he retreated from her and the shadows poured from her. It took a little bit longer for her to realise she was moaning loudly as the horrifically orgasmic experience was finally settling and she returned to herself. Her Lord and Sire then lay on top of her as she regained her full senses and after a few seconds of silence put her arms around him, not wanting to feel empty. Because that is what she felt she was; empty without him. If there ever had been any doubt as to her loyalty, he could rest assured knowing that there was no part of her other than for the sake of her playful and rebellious nature that truly rejected him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-04-2015, 20:32:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One was ultimately destined to become what they loathed if one lived long enough. In life his battle in the War of Northern Aggression had been about perceived tyranny from Washington. In undeath he was part of the Sabbat, the stated mission of the Sword of Caine was to battle the tyranny of the Camarilla. But in the end the Sabbat and the Cam were more or less two sides of the same coin. It was just that the Camarilla cloaked their depredations in the guise of humanity. In this particular case John was violating many of the tenants of the Sabbat and her really did not give a shit.<br><br>And there was no cloaking pretense of being benevolent or kind about it. It was pure ownership, but they both already knew that. It might have figured that he had been a slave owner when he breathed for a living. But there was one thing that Elaine had that John did not&nbsp; and that was the ability to remain awake longer. As dawn approached he fell into the death sleep like someone had flipped a switch. One moment he was awake and enjoying his conquest and the next he was unconscious. It was what came with age but in the heightened state he had been in it snuck up on him much more swiftly than normal. <br><br>John was still on top of her and only her face and torso protruded from under his body. It would have been hard for a mortal woman to breathe but Elaine did not have to worry about that particular inconvenience. And in this instance she had a few more moments of wakefulness before the death sleep took her as well. It would take some doing for her to escape from under him or she could choose to sleep in this position as well tangled in a perversion of mortal love as they slept.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>12-04-2015, 11:25:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He'd truly captured her that very night when he had so crudely assaulted her for the first time. It seemed ages ago since she had last drawn breath, yet it had only been four nights ago that he’d plagued her still mortal flesh with the touch of his darkness. Oh, she had screamed and fought, almost losing her mind while he violated her beyond what her human intellect could conceive.<br>On that second night he had made her his. And after venturing out on her third night as a newborn, she had been unable to keep away from him and given in to the overwhelming urge of letting him have her. Now that she finally had utterly been his she felt pleased, sated, hungry and empty as well as an entire range of emotions that were right now buried by the oncoming death sleep she felt starting to pull at her.<br><br>Elaine looked at him wrapped around her and kept a tight grip by securing her arms around his neck as not to have them slide down when she finally was called to that deep slumber. She fought the dreary, heavy feeling for as long as she could, but was satisfied knowing that she would wake in the same embrace. Her eyes swiftly fell shut, her head rolled to the side while their bodies were still very much entwined and then there was only silence.<br><br>Something stirred in the broom closet and it took about half an hour before the figure came out, trembling with held back emotions. With her mind grinding and churning she first set herself the task of cleaning the house like her master expected of her and worked her way through the downstairs rooms. After a few hours had passed, she did all the things she was used to doing; having her lunch that tasted like ash and then meticulously worked her way to the upstairs, clearing the rooms one by one until there was only one more room left.<br>She did not know how long she stood there with the broken handle of a broom, but she had seen his Grace perform this act once before, effectively rendering the vampire whose heart had been pierced motionless. Nicole thought about how good it would make her feel to drive the piece of wood through Elaine's heart, but it took her a long time to take up the nerve and work through her mind on what her master had required of her. She would not disturb them in their death sleep, much less interfere with anything important as they lay cold and motionless, she thought. <br><br>Of course her mistake to enter the room for a second time was very obvious when she saw them entangled like that and it was made wholly clear to her just how attached the master of the house was to this dark haired beauty. The knuckles of her hands turned white and the wood creaked under protest as Nicole tightened her jaw and finally turned to leave the room. She would not have been able to pierce the woman's heart without harming <em>him</em> and that she could never do, even though she hated him with a passion. The only thing she could hope for was that he'd not notice she had entered his domain during the day time.<br><br><hr><br>When John woke he was lying on his back. Only very faint traces of Nicole's scent lingered in the air and his Childe was not lying next to him. Of course, she would wake first and venturing out very far without him wouldn’t be something she'd be prone to do now that she was so enthralled. But she still had a will of her own and Elaine was a curious thing if not daring.<br>By the time John had actually risen, Elaine had found the old ghoul, fingers wrapped around her throat and propped up against the refrigerator with her feet dangling. Her face was twisted with discomfort and her neck bleeding as she cried out without making a sound. <br><br>"Very good, open wide…"<br>The first thing he could see was a few little drops falling from the completely naked vampiress' index finger onto the woman's tongue, followed by her turning around and releasing her grip. With a dull thud Nicole landed on the floor and looked up with a fright, but kept silent aside from taking in a heavy wheezing breath. Elaine's look was of an entirely different nature and he could see the blood tie work its magic as her eyes lit up at the mere sight of him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-04-2015, 20:49:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Another curious thing about the death sleep especially in older vampires was that it was sort of like a light switch. It was either on or off with utterly nothing in between. Where mortals experienced a slow waking process and moments of fog until they got their first cup of coffee there was no such thing with the undead. Suddenly John was awake and completely cognizant. It was possibly even more creepy than shadows that came to life. Also with his ability to read sight, sound, smell, even thoughts it did not take long to ascertain most of what was going on. The smell of blood after all was particularly alluring to one such as him. Especially the thick bouquet of vampire vitae.<br><br>Despite realizing nearly instantly that the "kids" were at each other's throats he was not in any particular hurry. He calmly got up, cleaned himself up and got dressed. The Sabbat in particularly was very Darwinian when it came to such things and the good Bishop had not risen to the level he was by being much different. In fact if anything he was more ruthless about such things than the rank and file. Utterly unflappable even as his childer and his long time ghoul were at each other's throats in a quite literal sense.<br><br>In fact after dressing as he made his way down stairs he even hummed to himself tunelessly. There was a slightly bemused expression on his face when he encountered the two of them. Elaine force feeding Nicole, of course she had probably already fed on the old ghoul as well so the entire things was not really at all surprising. They were after all destined to loathe each other. John really did not mind Elaine feeding Nicole, but since they were destined to be at one another's throats it was probably best that he nip it all in the bud. Of course his method of doing so was decidedly alien.<br><br>"Hmmm" he rubbed his chin as he looked at the two of them. They were both under his thrall, but they would take every inch they could to do each other harm. That would no doubt include twisting his orders and wishes. It was a real bother on many levels, but John had already formed a solution. There was also a lot of learning for both of them in the process he was about to order. "I expect the two of you shall hate one another always" he glanced between them. "You are both useful to me though so I forbid either of you from harming the other." He knew his orders that far would be mostly obeyed, but then he twisted the knife more. <br><br>"Having said that the two of you can still get into a lot of mischief." He looked at Elaine "if you are going to continue on like this then you are going to embrace Nicole and make her your own." He then looked at Nicole "and you always wanted a promotion of sorts so consider it a step up for excellent services rendered."&nbsp; Of course his proposal would also tie the two of them together in a perpetual ball of blood ties and hatreds. It would like as not keep them from doing permanent harm to one another, but the level of perversion and dysfunction that he was decreeing was hard to conceive. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-04-2015, 18:11:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While the old woman tried to think whether she should scramble to get up or stay low on the ground, Elaine was thinking of the many ways one could not harm another and yet get them to do what they wanted. Deciding she wasn't going to grin from ear to ear, she took it upon herself to give John a somewhat subservient and serious look as she gazed back at him in silence. Knowing full well it was nigh impossible for her to fool him, at least not for very long, but in the end she couldn't help being what she was.<br><br>The thought alone brought the old ghoul to tears and thoughts of being a hapless victim. It was plain as day on her face and it made Elaine snort, thinking how short her life as a vampire would truly be if she'd turn her. Eyeing the sniffling wretch for a moment she considered what would be the worst way of turning her and then remembered she could do her no harm. This was going to be interesting and spoke to her creative mind. Of the both of them she was obviously the better and she chose to look at the myriad of options John had left them with as opposed to the restrictions, while giving him a sweet smile. She liked playing this game, she was only hoping that in the years to come he would still want to challenge her and enjoyed watching her inventive thoughts turned to reality.<br><br>With that, she broke free from her frozen position and put one foot in front of the other. Reaching him within three steps she leaned in, naked as she was and pressed herself up against him with fervour. Nicole shrank, knowing exactly that was something she couldn't do and it seemed the vampiress had already gained one point on the ghoul. Well, two actually… as her heavy, round breasts prodded and pushed up against him. "Good evening, Your Grace."<br>As soon as she stood in front of him everything else slipped away into the background and he could see the adoration radiating from her. It was obvious she was recalling the events prior to their sleep and her hands softly squeezed his shoulders before slipping down his arms and then letting go.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-04-2015, 17:21:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine's sudden sucking up was more than a little transparent, but in the end the bonds he held over her made it sincere. So despite his misgivings about going against sect to tie her to him John was starting to get more and more sure that he had made the correct decision. She was challenging to manage like this as any worthy of being his childer would be. But if he did not have the hold of blood she would be virtually impossible. With these thoughts flitting through his brain he still could not help but give into the enjoyment of her presence and his hand at last stroked down her bare back and he gave her a sharp smack on the ass to punctuate. "Good evening sweats and I would suggest being less obvious in the future."<br><br>All the while he kept his dark gaze on Nicole and idly sifted her surface thoughts. Of course at this point he hardly needed mind reading to figure her out. "And you I would suggest not to have any further daytime ambitions or you will displease me greatly." Of course in this case 'displease' indicated the inevitability of punishments and torture beyond comprehension. He then looked between the two of them "I trust we will not be revisiting such childishness in the near future."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>22-04-2015, 17:19:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine couldn't help herself, she was not trying to hide anything, but was obviously just being a bitch to Nicole. It came quite natural as well as the grin only became more pronounced when he slapped her on the ass. She took the opportunity to press herself tighter against him as her firm bottom shook a little. Being less obvious… well she certainly wouldn't disagree with <em>that</em> particular order he gave her and eagerly nodded. If he wanted a sneaky Elaine, he would get it.<br><br>Nicole moved to get up, but kept her head low and tried to avoid that piercing gaze that made her feel like a plant shrivelling up under the scorching heat of the sun. Feeling him entering her mind was nothing new, but it was always unpleasant. While she kept unsteady on her feet, she realised he would see her jealousy of the woman pressed up against him; the shame and ache that came with wanting things she could not have and the pain that came with having a body that wasn't as young as it had been. A long, long time ago, she had been pretty, desirable even. But that was all so long ago that she could scarcely remember. Her life was only about serving him and the beauty in his arms slowly became less horrible as the fog lifted from her mind and the blood Elaine had given her was working its own magic. She far from liked Elaine, but something inside the ghoul's mind smoothed over where there had been a sharp hatred before.<br><br>Elaine lifted one leg, wrapping it around him to keep him in place for a moment. Her hand slid up over his shoulder and she touched his cheek to have him look at her. For once Nicole was pleased that the mistress was acting as a diversion and nodded solemnly.<br>"I'm sure the maid has figured it out by now, such a clever thing. You made yourself perfectly clear… your grace." With that, she leaned in, nipped at his bottom lip and then released her hold.<br>"I will be downstairs in a little while, after all I should wear some clothes I think."<br><br>Nicole scattered to another part of the house when Elaine exited and John was left alone for a little while, with the sounds of the house; the water he could hear running when his Childe was washing up and the ghoul that was gathering the things she needed to clean up the mess that was made earlier. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>24-04-2015, 01:08:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Like many of the undead he spent a long moment listening and taking in things others would not be aware of. In short he was making sure the both of them were behaving. Of course he did not move or even blink for long minutes as he did this. Such things were often unnerving to the newly changed, ghouls, and of course humans. But muscles that did not tire and limbs that did not go to sleep had no need for the perpetual motion of a mortal. Over the years such ticks and twitches associated with the living fell away. Confident that all was secure he finished freshening up for the evening himself. He did not worry about feeding Nicole since Elaine had seen to that but they needed to hunt.<br><br>He then went in search of his childer. Upon finding her which was easy enough he assumed a seat. "We need to hunt and that is harder around here. Then we will set to further training for you, but that is best accomplished when you are full." He then mildly folded his hands in front of him and waited for her response. Of course she would obey him and agree with him, but she always seemed to put a little extra flair on such things. It was more than a bit refreshing to have her around after all these years alone. Not to mention he was not so much a fool as to count on only bonds of blood. Those who are treated well serve better. Though he gave Nicole little thought in that regard. He was also pondering another approach as well. Elaine could be his little unknown ace in the hole. If he kept her secret from his pack and other Sabbat she would serve wonderfully as an odds tipper and game changer when he needed it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>28-04-2015, 19:06:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Doing what she said she would, he could hear her utter a brief sigh when she got back to the room they had shared. She immediately snorted and then laughed at her own little superfluous, human ways of expressing herself. But other than being aware of them she wasn't particularly focused on changing and was only more so amused by herself. She spent some time staring at the bed and then turned to the bathroom to clean herself off and dress. Hoisting herself into those tight yoga pants that emphasized her shapely ass, she matched it with a skin tight white long sleeve topped off by a burgundy coloured leather jacket. The soft taps of the low heels could clearly be heard, wherever she went.<br><br>Elaine had just about halfway walked through one of the many rooms downstairs, admiring paintings and other regalia that hung from the walls when he made his presence known by merely entering. It felt like a cool, murky substance that slowly crawled over her skin before she had time to substantiate the feeling that he was near by her own two eyes. It excited and thrilled her, but also left her to marvel at how these things were possible.<br><br>Briefly glancing over her shoulder as he took a seat she remained in a slightly bent over position as she was studying the details of a blade that had been put up. It was quite different from the one he'd had back in the city.<br>"I suppose we should get on with our night then? Are we hunting together?" She now turned around fully to look at him. "I know you don't want me killing around here and I promise I will be on my very best behaviour." She smiled at him sweetly, yet there was something devilish in her eyes. Come to think of it, those were the only things that seemed more alive now than they ever had while she was still breathing.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>04-05-2015, 17:37:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His own dark eyes slid to her gleaming gaze and he seemed amused. The expression actually looked oddly out of place on him. John seldom displayed much in the way of emotion and Elaine seemed to be about the only thing that could garner much reaction from him. He watched most things and even participated in a rather detached manner. He of course was not familiar with Star Trek, but one who was familiar might describe his mannerisms as resembling a Vulcan. But his child seemed to be able to get him to display that he was not completely dead. She might have been bound to him, but she was probably destined to be spoiled.<br><br>"I think it might be amusing for us to hunt together" he observed. He also spent no small amount of time letting his dark gaze crawl over her in a hungry fashion. Old ones had such a tendency toward obsession after all. She could also tell the wheels were turning in his head. After a moment he spoke up "and it occurs to me that the two of us might be able to double cross my pack, our clan, and the Sabbat in general." He cocked his head at her "does that sound like something that might amuse you my dear?" Of course it would but John clearly went out of his way to not rub her nose in the hold he had over her. With the years that might change, but for now all was well in paradise. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>06-05-2015, 16:41:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling his focus moving onto her was beginning to feel addictively good, just imagining his eyes being on her all the time wasn't a suffocating, but more of a thrilling thought. Being rewarded by the expression on his face was everything she wanted. She wanted to be responsible for every single one of his smiles and elicit as much emotion from him as she could, positive or negative… it really didn't matter to her as long as she was the focal point of his desires. It was a dangerous game, but she wanted to play it and his Elaine would be a fierce ally, not to mention one that would listen and act well when it counted. That is, unless he would school her well in the ways of those vampire politics she still only guessed about.<br><br>His Childe beamed back at him, but she remained where she stood, just turning to face him as he sat while triumphantly regarding how he observed her. She wondered what was going on in his mind and felt slightly impatient when he took his time to continue his sentence. When he did though, her mouth opened a little, but she waited a full minute before she answered him. In that time she just looked at his expression and his eyes, wanting to savour it. Then she took a few steps forward, stretched out her hand to put it up against his chest, her fingers sliding in between the buttons of his dark shirt to feel his bare skin. "You know I will do anything you tell me to, but yes… the idea does amuse me quite a bit." Her fingers slowly slid up and down, caressing those few inches she could reach. "What do you want me to do?… Your Grace…" She had a way of looking at him and of mouthing out those last words that made them mean something more than just a mere submission to his superiority.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>07-05-2015, 15:27:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Good girl" he patted her on the ass. It was a slightly condescending gesture but somehow in their twisted relationship it showed a great deal of affection. A psychologist could do a lifetime of case studies just observing the two of them. But most vampires in general and Sabbat vampires specifically were bat shit crazy anyway. Life as a monster was not conducive to mental stability after all. "Mmmm well it will go against all our line stands for, but the two of us is all that really matters in the end."<br><br>"I have told you about the Vauldrie. Mixing of blood in a cup and sharing it is anathema to the bond that we share. So it occurs that if we add our blood, but you do not really drink it will give us more of a hold over the pack and any we share with while not becoming encumbered ourselves." Of course he did not bother to inform her that infusions of her blood would help him to overcome the blood ties that bound him to the sect as well. He was essentially discussing going rogue.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>10-05-2015, 15:46:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The pat on her ass was the reward she wanted. Oh, she knew very well how patronising it was and that if she wanted to there was nothing she could do about it to stop him. But this was just the thing; she didn't want to. In a perverted way she wanted him to be cruel and mean, because at the same time it assured her of the fact that there was no one else that mattered more in the world to him. Who else but the closest person took the time provoking her to have any kind of reaction or action and to let her know she was still his. Yes, this was her twisted way of thinking regarding love. And as a child of the night she would soon share her affection with the world, make it worthy of the experience that rested on the very solid foundations she had for being a horrid little monster. Everything she'd gone through before and after turning had now actually helped her gain potentially strong footing. Given time and careful consideration, it would probably develop into something that would be solid enough to help her endure life as an immortal and she didn't even know it yet.<br><br>Elaine lowered herself; one leg on either side of one of his, sitting down and then slid forward over the length of it until her torso was pressed up against his, those fingers still tickling that strip of skin she could reach with her hand trapped between them. "We are monsters, that's what you told me." Her nails pressed down sharply. "The rules should be bent and broken for our benefit, not keep us from being what we're destined to become." Pressing a tender kiss on his lips, one of her nails viciously tore through his skin, meant to inflict a delicious stinging pain. It was only a brief second before she pulled back and eyed the dark smear staining her finger, mouth slightly open. "I'll only drink from you," she said softly before wrapping her tongue around to clean off every last bit.<br><br>Elaine trusted him, knowing he would take her far into that secret world of the immortals, simply because of the look he gave her. The obsession in them, the greedy need for something he'd gone without for far too long. They both needed each other and that probably wouldn't change for a long time to come. "I sense we're going to be in danger because of it. So what do you suggest, play pretend?" She sniggered, but upon speaking, she would very seriously listen to every single word he'd choose to divulge.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-05-2015, 17:41:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was a quirk really that mortals like as not reacted more to injury and pain because it would be with them longer. John showed no reaction to the vicious dig of her nails and watched her lick her finger clean with a bemused expression on his face. The wound she had made still slightly oozing a trickle of vitae. The bleeding exceedingly slow when not driven by a beating heart. Of course that also meant the scent of the thick elixir was very slowly permeating the room with its perverted scent. And he had indeed read him right, the comfort of another presence was welcome for him after so long. So when she slid up his leg he lightly bounced her on his knee as she could see the wheel twirling even more in his mind.<br><br>"Mmmm the Sabbt was founded with the concept that the rules really should not apply. Of course the irony is that the Sword of Caine can only survive if there are rules in place. Thus we have become a perverted reflection of our enemies."&nbsp; He watched her a moment and let that little catch 22 sink in. "And yes we will be in danger, probably more from our Clan than the Sect. The Lasombra are indeed the Sabbat and we have differing hierarchies within our ranks that I will educate you about later. So in many ways we are betraying our own line as well then one must toss in consideration of the Fiends as well our greatest rivals."<br><br>He then leaned in and gave her chin a little nip "but I do not think any wants and desires matter besides our own." Not to mention power within the Sabbat and the Clan only went so far. Sort of like power within the mortal world. It was just a means to an end when at the end of the night their own personal power was what really mattered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>13-05-2015, 20:49:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine only looked into his eyes, her own sporting a shimmering flicker that was as much fascination as it was inquisitive. Squeezing him a bit when he bounced her, she flipped back her hair. The scent of him aroused her, urging her beast on to take what she wanted. But she kept it in check, because one couldn't get their way all the time and in the end she liked to torture herself probably as much as he did. The thought of that alone excited her even more and made her grin while she let the feeling of longing chew away at her like burning acid.<br><br>Sometimes the rules didn't apply. Working for a multi-billion dollar corporation had only confirmed what she'd learned since early childhood; rules were pliable, no matter how solid they seemed. That is what she liked about being undead. It had been irrefutable proof that even <em>that </em>rule could be broken and who knew whatever else. There was untold knowledge to be found that dated so far back it made her head spin. It also meant there was power to be had for someone patient and dedicated enough to dig around in ancient texts, asking the right questions and smart enough to gain insight from what was provided, for one who had the time. "Rules change, principles don't. They only apply to what can't be bent." She didn't want power for the sake of it, she wanted it as a means to an end.<br><br>She shifted a little, opened several of the buttons on his shirt and dipped down to lick up the droplet and nurse the wound before showing the restraint of pulling back and buttoning him up again. "I desire to feed now." She grinned and pushed herself up, "and you can watch me do it." Guessing that he liked seeing her perform that intimate act, just like he had before.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-05-2015, 16:15:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The principle is the only reason we have laws and rules is to keep us from butchering each other" was his response as he watched her lick and then button up his shirt. "Of course that probably shares odd similarities with mortal society" as she announced her desire he got to his feet and grabbed his keys and then lead her to his sporty little car. He would soon need to find something more low profile for this area, but at present this was all he had.<br><br>It was a short drive into the little one horse town that had a single stop light. It also had a bar and on a weekend night it was rather busy.&nbsp; John parked a bit up the street backing in so his noticeable vehicle was out of sight. He dipped his head toward the little honky tonk "that is most likely the easiest place to feed around here." He looked at her "no killing. Bodies are noticed in places of low population much more than in larger cities." And at the core that was why vampires really were creatures of the city.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-05-2015, 18:59:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She looked at him for a while thinking he did not believe those words applied to him, or to her for that matter. Elaine certainly was without morals, thinking about that set of rules only applying to the cannon fodder; the numbers one unmistakably needed to win against a larger force. That's what all this was about in the end perhaps. Who had the largest amount of players on the board? And it was the first time she pondered about who had set up these rules and to whose benefit they really worked in the end.<br><br>Remaining quiet in the car he could see his childe was actually taking her time mulling things over in her head. From time to time she looked at him and let her hand slip to his leg, unable to refuse herself when the urge to touch him was so great. It actually helped her gain focus while she thought of other matters.<br>When they parked and he moved to help her out she looked at the surroundings, pulled at the collar of her leather jacket and started to move in unison with him towards their loud, designated hunting ground. "I'll behave." She glanced at him and smirked.<br><br>He would still remember that smirk as he watched how she first wound up on the dance floor and then led two willing men out into the cool night air. Some people were taking a breath of fresh air, but they were wise enough to mind their own business. Soon enough, they went inside where the music was playing and it was nice and warm. She knew John was watching her, he was always watching her and she thought about it as the mortals warm hands touched her flesh. <em>"Ooh baby, you're all cold. Why don't you just lean back up against me and have me warm up that fine ass of yours, hmmmmm?"</em> The first man guided her back up against him. His hands gripping her hips and pulling her ass right towards his gyrating groin. Elaine didn't bother with pretending, she just let him use her body for the moment while she tugged and pulled the other one in by his waistband. Her one hand folded behind his neck as the other grabbed a fist of hair to pull on before she discretely sank her teeth into him. The man suddenly uttered a loud and erotic gasp, which to any onlooker just seemed like there were two lucky gents involved with a lady.<br><br>The vampiress fed cautiously, until she guessed it was enough and sealed up the wounds by licking across them with her tongue. Pulling back fully, she kept a solid grip on his head, long enough for her to look into his eyes and bring him under her sway. It only took a moment for her to tell him to go and he stumbled back inside before her attention turned to the other man that not only had his head buried in her neck and was sniffing her hair, but had started to shamelessly grope her when he saw his buddy leaving. <em>"Ohhh it's like that? You like what I'm packing back here, don'tcha?"</em> He said under his breath, grinding up a little harder against her ass while squeezing her breasts. And while his wet tongue and the stench of stale beer on his breath would have made Elaine hurl as a mortal, she didn't mind so much now that she was a child of the night.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>18-05-2015, 17:19:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John could tell Elaine was pondering many things after his concise little lesson. He let her, he could in fact guess the direction many of her thoughts were going because they all thought that way once given proper direction. He figured his next lesson would involve pointing out that both of them as like as not were under the control of some horrifying ancient monster. A monster that as like as not was controlling them body, mind, and soul. A monster that probably had such incredible power that neither of them could figure out they were utterly it's tools. That at the end of the night was the most terrifying thing about being undead. One learned just enough about the true masters of the universe to feel truly helpless.<br><br>Once they were inside it was simple enough for John to blend in. He was an obviously cultured fellow and a few of the local, lot lizards took an interest in him.&nbsp; But when one could both read and control thoughts avoiding notice among the mortal herd was not really that challenging. So when Elaine excused herself his body collapsed into a pool of living darkness and oozed under the edge of the back door. Of course the darkness had to feed as well and John reformed behind Elaine's remaining plaything.<br><br>The hapless mortal had just enough time to register incomprehensible horror but not cry out. And then John sunk his fangs in near the fellow's collar bone and fed as well. When he was done his dark eyes caught those of the still dazed man "you had a bit too much to drink and must have passed out before the fun part because you woke up in the alley propped against the wall in a pool of your own vomit." John then released the man who nodded and oozed down the wall before promptly leaning over and throwing up in his own lap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>20-05-2015, 20:38:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine was in fact quite often a step ahead compared to others in her thought process, as was the case here. She wondered about those ancients and decided she did not have the knowledge or the proper tools to pretend to even understand how the intricate machinations of an ancient vampire mind worked. It was probably too daunting for any that seriously got to the point of questioning their existence, to delve deep and not twist what they found to suit their own selfish purpose. She knew just how little patience she had for people with limited imagination and she wasn't about to make final calls on things that she needed proper insight on, and that would only come to her with time and experience.<br><br>She felt John approach with her dark senses while the human kept dry humping her like the dog that he was. It made her grin. Especially when she felt him being pulled away from her and she smelled the scent of blood being drawn. He'd not even spilled a single drop and still the bouquet of it filled the night air. Brushing herself off and straightening out her clothes, she slowly turned when her Sire was finished and listened to the retching of the human as he collapsed in a pile a few yards away.<br><br>"You just took away my dessert." She said very matter-of-factly. Staring towards where the entrance of the bar was she thought better of it, wondering if she would be better served setting her sights on some poor intoxicated fellow and walking him to his car. Or maybe she could go in search for a couple that had snuck off into the darkness and keep them company for a little while. "One course won't still my hunger."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-05-2015, 19:32:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He linked his arm with hers and gave her a dry look "sounds like you would have me go hungry you greedy, little, bitch." There was no force behind his words though it was simply a vulgarly issued observation. "Probably best not to troll too deep here before something is noticed. Though I must admit such restraint chafes at me." Arm in arm he led her right past the car and soon they encountered the other happening spot in town a bowling alley. This place of course had an older crowd that was predominantly female.<br><br>John had actually chosen it for a reason. It would be good for Elaine to hunt without being able to utilize her feminine charms. Yet she would still be required to cover her tracks. It was a good test that would help ensure her survival in future nights. Of course like most pack leaders he did not bother to tell her she was being tested. He simply dipped his head toward the block building "hunt there." And that was all he said before his body collapsed into a pool of living darkness on the ground before oozing up the side of the adjacent building.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>24-05-2015, 19:41:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching him collapse into that pool of darkness Elaine shifted her gaze to look at the building and then pulled up a nostril. Oh well, she wasn't here for the bowling anyway. Within three seconds she zipped up the jacket that hugged her breasts tightly, just going for less of a provocative look. It had served its purpose back at the watering hole, but this required a little bit more finesse than just flashing around her assets. However, a little cleavage could perhaps go a long way.<br><br>Armed with a fake smile and motivated by the prospect of feeding she found her way in and strolled along the side, passing the lanes. Deciding that she'd sooner walk out into the sunlight rather than entertain the thought of exchanging the heels she wore for a pair bowling shoes, she had slipped by the shoe racks. It just proved that there were some standards she would not lower, at least not for a very good reason. As a hunting ground it would serve its purpose very well, but the thought of bowling itself caused a twinge of aversion that she buried while she struggled with the mundane feel of it all.<br><br>Elaine casually walked by, noticing several small groups of people. Some of them looked up, catching her giving them an alluring, but causal smile while she finally spotted the place that she had set her sights on; the restrooms. She made sure to watch some of the lanes for a while, greet the man behind the bar in the back and then went into the restroom to wait for the inevitable moment of someone coming in. Her intention had been to persuade that person to join her in a stall and take what she needed quietly before setting them loose again. It was a fairly simple yet solid plan while her thoughts wandered to where she thought John had floated off to. He was near, that much was certain.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>26-05-2015, 15:34:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John was indeed close. In fact he was currently part of a shadow on the ceiling of the restroom that was cast by the exhaust fan. Places such as the bowling alley were often the preferred type haunts of their line. They offered ample shadows to work with and a lack of intense lighting that caused them discomfort. So one learned to pick their ground as time went on seeking darkness as opposed to open lighting. Embracing flame and overcoming fear might be an asset, but not picking proper ground in hunting and confrontations was a strategical failure. That was another part of this little lesson for Elaine.<br><br>As he lingered waiting for her to find her victim he noted an other error on her part. This restroom had no way out, not to mention she stood out in the crowd and would have to walk past them again after slacking her thirst. Those were all things that made an impression. Slipping in and out the exhaust fan was simple for one with his skill level but his child had not gotten that far along yet. So he would have to point out to her how she had boxed herself in and made her presence note worthy when this little experiment was over.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>28-05-2015, 08:58:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine didn't have to wait long before the door opened, but something unexpected happened when it was two people entering and they clearly knew each other. What was this thing where women had to go to the bathroom together like pack animals? As if there was something that needed to be defied and one couldn't handle alone. Well, to be fair she didn't have the most honourable of intentions either, but she wasn't going to kill them. It seemed though that one of them was highly upset about something.<br><br>"I can't believe he brought her here! Today!" The woman threw her hands in the air and squeezed out a few more fake tears. "Ooohhh honey…", the other one cooed and turned around to get some toilet paper from one of the stalls. That's when Elaine turned and grabbed her. "Stay here and close the door. You're locked in and can't get out, it's really scary."<br><br>The woman sobbing had suddenly stopped and looked at what Elaine was doing, already getting up to intervene when her friend shut the door and then started to try and open it again, to no avail. "H-how the hell...?" But the woman couldn't even finish her sentence before the vampiress grabbed her into another empty stall and started feeding, which elicited an erotic groan that was drowned out by the panicking lady next to them. It took a little before she really started to scream and Elaine knew she had to stop. Licking at the wounds she opened the lock and looked at her victim. "I don't think we can get to her from here either, we did try. I suppose they'll just have to call the fire department to come and rescue her."<br><br>She looked up, dazed and then seemed to collect her thoughts before she rushed out the door, yelling to the man behind the bar. "Rick! We need to call the fire department; Cecilia is stuck and can't get out!" And with all that going on no one noticed the woman that slipped out after her, strolling towards the exit.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>28-05-2015, 21:26:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Something in John's brain switched off when the two women entered. He was still male enough after all that the babble of the female of the species tended to cause him to shut down mentally. He had been dead over a century and it still had the same effect. But Elaine did a nice job of covering things even as the time to depart swiftly approached. When the screaming started a tendril of living darkness snaked down and oozed around Elaine's body as John snatched her into the shadows with him.<br><br>The two of them slithered from the darkness near his car and he gentlemanly opened the door for her. "Not bad, but you might wish to think a bit more about escape" he observed as sirens screamed on the night air. There really was not much to do so someone locked in the shitter was cause for vast excitement. "Getting seen at such a time can be bad. And while we are on topic what can you tell me about applying Dominate to other vampires?" It was a test of course to make sure that she had been paying attention.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>29-05-2015, 17:52:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was not surprised when her dark lover enveloped her, taking her away with him while she still savoured the taste of blood in her mouth. Traveling through those shadows was something quite out of the ordinary and she was fascinated for about as long as it took them to end up at the car again. Before she got in, her hand trailed to the back of his neck, fingers threading through his black hair and kissed him fiercely; giving him a taste of that last human she fed from. Then she smiled smugly and sat in the car, feeling quite happy about how the evening was progressing so far.<br><br>Looking at the flashing lights she squinted while listening to him, he was right of course. "I'm sure they won't remember me, the firemen are probably the most action that most of those dried up women have had in years." Looking out the window she suddenly started to impersonate how the woman trapped would dramatically fling herself into the arms of the muscular man that freed her. Of course, putting on a thick accent for extra flavour.<br>"Oh Stanly! You saved my life! If it weren't for you I might have been trapped here forever. Bound to starve and grow weak. Oh my, I don't think I can stand on my own two legs, you'll have to carry me." She snorted and shook her head, still grinning and rolling her eyes<br><br>It only took her a second to get serious and sum up what she knew. "It won't work on someone a generation lower than my own, which really isn't something one can figure out by other means than trying and taking a calculated risk. Also, it might be considered rude I suppose, not that I really care, but I probably should give that impression."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>29-05-2015, 21:15:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"All true but still a bit sloppy and I am a paranoid perfectionist" he answered her and gave her a squeeze high on her thigh. High enough she was no doubt thinking about him touching her in other places in decidedly lewd ways. She was after all entirely his creature and in many ways his plaything, but she more often than not made him feel like he was the plaything. After the fire trucks had made their way past and even those at the dive bar had headed down the street for the excitement he started up his car and pulled out and turned into the night to leave town.<br><br>"And very good, but my question also has some more practical implications. Up until now we have been doing quick nip and tucks on memories and the like. It is fast and dirty, but" and he let his distracting hand slide between her thighs to make it harder for her to concentrate. "While that serves in many cases it will not stand up to sharp scrutiny. Indeed even mortals can work out that something does not add up if one leaves too many holes in the implanted thoughts. So one must be careful in constructing implanted memories especially when dealing with our own kind who know well of the power and have skills in deconstructing the memories of those who have been tampered with."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>01-06-2015, 17:53:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her hands slid back, allowing him the room to touch her wherever he wanted to have his hands go as her knees parted a little for him as well. Elaine's head turned to look at him with a heated, if not feverish look. Feeding from humans had certainly not left her impervious to the feelings that came with taking blood elicited, she just had a certain measure of control over it. But John could make her wild with just the right look, or touch for that matter. While he spoke she saw his lips moving, but his hand was doing a fine job of going places that somehow caused her to put more effort into focusing on his lessons. Her mouth opened as she eyed his face, trying to recall what he just said. "Tampered… right."<br><br>Her back arched a bit as she pressed up against his hand and clenched her teeth when she wasn't getting what she wanted fast enough. Her hands slid over her own body, along the curves of the breasts that were still tucked away in the confines of the tight burgundy coloured jacket and she groaned wantonly. "So… we either kill the human or don't entrust them with things of great importance?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>02-06-2015, 19:17:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His fingers slightly clenched between her legs applying pressure, but her clothes were in the way so it was more frustration than anything. John also clucked his tongue and then slid his hands up and gripped her wrists and pulled her own hands away from the curve of her breasts and pressed them down hard on the seat beside her. "Focus!" Of course he was making it all but impossible for her to focus, but she had to learn how to work her way through distractions.<br><br>"And no, you are missing the lesson. I am telling you that you need to learn to be more subtle and skilled in your manipulations." As he spoke his eyes bore into hers and she felt him dispense with those irritating outer garments from her waist down. She was vaguely aware of his voice inside of her head, but then he was rolling his body onto hers and all she could care about was of the intense sensation of his thick cock filling her sex. She lifted her legs and planted her feet flat on the roof of the car to gain more leverage so she could lift herself more to him.<br><br>But then she came back to herself. She was looking into John's dark eyes and he still had her hands pinned to the seat beside her. An amused grin creased his lips as her libido was left in overdrive, but if she reviewed the memory of him taking her she could not find a flaw. Indeed it left her dead body aching with need, but she was still fully clothed and in the same position as she had been before. Of course it was clear how with skillful manipulation he could have left her naked and thinking she had just had the best fuck ever when he had not really touched her. He at last released her hands and asked "see what I mean?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>04-06-2015, 23:26:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment his voice thundered through her head he suddenly had all her attention. Even the senses of her undead flesh were focused entirely on him as something close to fear hit her. It was more subtle than that though, and far more deadly to her. She couldn't bear to have him truly angry or disappointed in her or because of something that she did not do well. It sobered her to the point where him stripping her down felt strange, but when he violently took her she gave herself willingly to him, eagerly participating. Or at least, that is what she thought she was doing.<br><br>The truth of it was that she was still seated in the car and John had put all of what she had felt and experienced in her mind by manipulating her. Her feet were back on the floor as opposed to where she had expected them to be and she let out a soft groan. Her body writhed while she was still confronted with his grin and those immeasurably deep, black pools that stared at her.<br><br>It was all too easy to throw herself at him when he finally released her hands; denying herself from giving in to that. Call it punishment or an act of intense self-discipline, but she felt extraordinarily dedicated, almost coming close to fanaticism when it came to wanting to 'make him proud'. She needed to show him that she had understood.<br><br>"Yes, I do. I suppose I should take more of an interest in cleaning up after myself. For my own benefit it seems." Elaine waited a few moments and then tilted her head. "You will know if someone else messes with me, right?" She did not want to be a liability and some vampires had probably gotten so crafty at this that her mind was already trying to find ways around yet another thing she had no control over. "Is there any way to build a resistance without being of a lower generation?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>08-06-2015, 16:33:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She could see a look of pride in his eyes at her question and he leaned back more in the seat. The fact she had done well seemed to raise his arousal level as his pelvis twitched against her in a rubbing and teasing manner. His very blood seemed to call to her to give herself to him and John all but purred. "It should be harder for another to over ride me with the hold my blood has on you. Indeed it would take a great amount of power and skill, but having said that there are those out there in the night who have it. Such creatures could manipulate us both and we would never realize it. Indeed they could be doing just that as we speak."<br><br>It was a thought that was more than a little disconcerting. It was also one of the basics of undead existence. There were truly powerful horrors out there and there was no real way to combat them. Some of the ancients were virtual demigods. The battle against the Antideluvians and their minions was supposedly what the Sabbat was all about, but at the end of the night such acts were ultimately futile and the Sword of Caine found themselves as simply another piece on the great chess board.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-06-2015, 08:22:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine tried to resist him, she always did, just out of principle. But feeling the inevitable hold he had on her in the end she always had to give in. Wanting him as bad as he desired her probably didn't help matters and the call for her to surrender was answered when she arched her back, pressing against him and basically offered herself up. Ready for him to do whatever he pleased; ravish her, take over her every sense and make her feel like something small and insignificant while at the same time she was his everything, his eternity in a captured and frozen moment. "I can't say my mind doesn't panic at the thought of that happening. It frankly makes existence seem quite pointless if that were the case."<br><br>It was probably something his Childe understood very well, since she did not believe things just because it was expected. Sure, she could be compelled to view things a certain way, but her nature would always push her to test the limits. To ask herself <em>why</em> and if she could not find a satisfying answer, her mind would keep pushing until the mental affront either fell into a proper place or she would ruin herself trying to get out of the loop she was trapped in. Indeed, insanity must be a horrendous thing to live with for an eternity. Then again, who was to say that they weren't all mentally challenged to begin with?<br><br>All they had in the end was an eternity of the 'here and now' and at this very moment she ached for him, or at least she was convinced of that. Since he had released her hands, she now started to let them glide along his chest and unbutton the shirt he was wearing until she saw perfect, pale skin. She pushed the fabric back over his shoulders and helped him get rid of it before leaning in for a long kiss. Her incisors caused enough little nicks and cuts for them to both enjoy the taste of each other, not to mention it got her even more aroused. Pulling back for a moment she licked her lips and deviously smiled back at him. "It would perhaps be wise not to become a creature worth manipulating to begin with… At least not noticeably." Elaine rubbed up against his hard and cold flesh. "Then again, who is to say what will and won't be noticed by one who is ancient and walked the earth since the beginning of time? To ponder is one thing, to assume would be foolish and arrogant."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>11-06-2015, 16:16:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He moved at her urging and slipped out of his shirt and then shared a bloody kiss with her. A small, predatory, smile bloomed on his lips at her words even as she could clearly not keep her hands off of him. She was demonstrating to some extent oblivious control while stating one should not assume oblivious control. It was rather ironic and that amused John. But he had already denied her a bit more than was probably wise.&nbsp; So he began to let his cold fingers do their walking as well stripping her one garment at a time with a slow patience.<br><br>The irony that they were two powerful creatures of the night making out in a car like a couple of mortal teens was not lost on him. Of course in John's world that was also part of the point of being a horror of the night. The rules and laws simply did not apply to them. And in his most recent venture with his childer it was flaunting the rules of their kind. The irony was thick enough it could be cut with a knife. Bemusedly, he began to toos her clothes out the window as he stripped her.<br><br>He then leaned in and planted a cold kiss right between her firm breasts. The sirens had died down by this point and the locals had gone back to drinking and bowling and more than a few were walking the streets. That of course made it very possible that Elaine and John could get caught in their play. Of course that would be more dangerous for those who spotted them, but it was not very discrete all the same. Ironic considering that John seemed to be a very discrete creature, but Elaine clearly brought the flamboyant out of him. And at the end of the night that was like as not a good thing because weaving webs while backed into a corner for all eternity was not much for enjoying unlife. And then on the other side failing to enjoy unlife ultimately gave the Beast a toe hold to start worrying at one's sanity.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>12-06-2015, 23:54:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Whatever kept the wheels turning in her head in a way that let her function, she did not want to dwell on the matter of control. It was a far too complex thing than to just see as something that was merely black and white. Desire factored into it, cold hard calculative minds and most of all motives. Without any of these there wasn't a conclusion to be drawn and it really didn't matter what the smaller individual was other than accept that they were ultimately a part of something that was either a very jumbled mixture of coincidence with forced steering towards something beyond her comprehension or complete and utter chaos. And for someone whose job it had been to discover patterns and basically figure out puzzles with managing the company, that last bit was simply inconceivable. <br><br>She was all too happy to let him take off her clothes one by one and chuckled when he tossed them out of the window. "Ah, yes. I'm sure this will go down as the night of nights where Cecilia got rescued from the can in the bowling alley by Stan the fireman and the two vampires that were fucking in a candy apple red sports car." Elaine drew up her eyebrow and then managed to pull up, an honest to God, sweet expression. "I suppose if you were in a particularly cruel mood you would throw me out of the car and let me walk back naked… or worse, not fuck me at all."<br><br>Elaine did manage to shut up once he placed that kiss between her breasts and felt like she was about ready to tell him to take her right on the hood of the car, but she knew that would be pushing it. Besides, she wasn't about to give him any orders and chances were someone would spot them anyway. Acting like a couple of horny teenagers in an insanely expensive car kind of reduced their chances of remaining unnoticed. "You know, I don't believe I've ever made out in a Porsche before, actually." <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-06-2015, 12:55:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It is really strange how twisted minds work in unison. Of course John had no way of knowing Elaine's bent of mind toward the hood of the car. But that was indeed where his mind was going. Of course like with most things when it came to him they were in a decidedly more calculating way. He was thinking if they got caught it would offer an opportunity to see if she could seamlessly remove the images from a mind while having the distraction of his hard cock ramming in and out of her pussy. To that end when she was completely naked he simply opened the door and said "get out."<br><br>Of course she had mentioned him making her walk back so that was possibly where her mind was wandering as well. So it was probably with some relief if Elaine cared at all when John followed her out of the car. He then systematically divested himself of the rest of his clothing as well leaving them both naked, in the middle of town next to a red sports car. So much for discretion but they were after all still Sabbat and it was good to not loose sight of that fact. A contradiction but the Sword of Caine was not always straight forward.<br><br>Still they were off on a side street in a small town and it was the middle of the night with the residents otherwise distracted. So there was more a chance for stolen exhibitionism than one might assume at first blush. Yet, there was still a chance for being caught and it was such a heady mix that it even got John's long dead heart to skip a figurative beat. The fact he was very aroused by the thought of taking such a chance and then going with events as they happened was very evident in his hard and twitching cock as he fixed his eyes on Elaine and said "bend over the hood."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-06-2015, 22:35:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Suppressing a grin when he told her to get out of the car she slipped out as if she were a queen, expecting nothing but appreciation of her splendid, naked form. She was still wearing her low heels and with the softest taps she already moved to the front of the car, half expecting him to get out because she was betting on him not abandoning her. Or at least not right away, but she still wouldn't put it past him to have her clean up any messes they would make by being seen all by herself.<br><br>To see him exit the vehicle and then watch him getting rid of the rest of his clothes produced a wide smirk on Elaine's face and she could not wait to see what he had in store for her as this entire situation was hilarious to begin with. It was also very arousing to her, especially knowing that John wouldn't hold back, just because he could and most of all because of the greedy desire she recognised so very well. He wanted her and she revelled in it; she needed him like a mortal needed air.<br><br>She beheld his pale, naked form and let her own hands run wantonly along her breasts before placing them flat against the hood of the car, bending over. Elaine bent as far over as the car would allow while her breasts were pressed up against the hood. Eventually she even arched her back and had her ass sticking up in the air. With a quick move of her head she swept her long hair to one side and then she peered up at him while biting her own lip.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-06-2015, 16:00:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine did not hesitate. In fact she clearly relished the idea of such a graphic and public display. John fleetingly wondered if the mortal Elaine would have been taken back by such displays, but then ceased wasting energy thinking about it. After all the real point of unlife was about slaking one's myriad indulgences. John had long ago tasted decadence and found that he liked it and thus he saw no real need for restraint.<br><br>As Elaine swept her hair to the side and pressed her cold breasts to the still warm hood of the car she looked at him and posed like a porn star. John approached her his pale skin all but glowing in the ambient light and then he laid a hard smack across her bare and upturned ass. The sound of the blow had barely faded when he grasped his cock with his other hand and drew the tip down the crease of her butt until it slid between her thighs and caught against her entrance. Then one hand slid to her trailing hair and pulled it forcing her back into a harder arch and her breasts to the hood. At the same time he entered her so brutally hard that her feet were literally lifted from the pavement.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>21-06-2015, 18:20:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One would say there was a very big difference as to what Elaine had turned into, but if you would ask her she'd probably just smile and maybe, just maybe say that she had become more herself than anything else. The mortal would not have been taken aback, but seeing as everything she did needed to have a purpose, watching such a display would not have been high on her list. Participating was all the more something to relish in her book, especially when John was doing those things to her. Primarily, he was her drive and it was probably fair to say that his old flesh felt rejuvenated in her presence. Both being the parasite that fed off the other, it was now turning into a depraved mutualistic design that took them both to places they hadn't been before.<br><br>The sound could be heard through the silence that came with nightfall and even though there were plenty of people afoot, not so very far away, they had little reason to come their way unless for some reason the dark and lonely street caught their attention… or something else. Elaine only grinned and made a pleased sound, filled with anticipation as she felt his cold member sliding up against her equally cold flesh. Then she felt the hard pull on her hair, baring her neck as well as arch her back so he could force himself into her. She felt the strain as her boobs were being flattened and then she released a louder whimper than she had actually wanted to when he started fucking her with so much force that she had to press her hands flat against the car and push back to keep her feet on the ground. <br><br>It wasn't a very easy or comfortable position, especially with him tugging on her hair, but she enjoyed every single second of it. She loved the pain; she loved the way he just took her. It made her feel like she was his and that he was greedy about having her all to himself. For a split second she wished Nicole could see them like this, but then the thought of the ghoul faded from her mind just as fast as she was insignificant. She'd rather concentrate on the delightfully painful thrusts, the noises they were making and then the thrill of any mortal that could just see them and their lewd display at any given moment. Mixed with the thrall he was utterly intoxicating and any of the lovers she'd had in her life could not hold a candle to him. She wasn't even sure if there would ever be anyone that could.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>23-06-2015, 15:47:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One quirk of their existence that may or may not have registered with Elaine was that despite their decided lack of attention to silence they were still more silent than mortals would be in a similar situation. They did not breath so they did not pant, in fact the lack of respiration made most of the noises that they emitted having had to occur with intention. It was more premeditated than happenstance as it would have been with fucking mortals.<br><br>Also there was not real chance of release. Blood was all to a vampire and so sex was simply another perversion of the many perversions of their existence. So it was surely not a surprise when John used his hold on her hair to expose the skin along the nape of Elaine's neck. Then he sharply drove his ivory fangs into her flesh on either side of her spine and pulled them hard. The end result being that she had twin vicious gashes along the sides of her vertebrae. Even without a beating heart to push the blood it still oozed to the surface and ran down her back to trickle along where John's cock violently invaded her pussy. Of course though John was using the opportunity to feed making the horrendous wound pleasurable. But if they got caught in the act the observer would most certainly be horrified.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>25-06-2015, 21:56:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She may not have had the impulse to heavily pant as her heart was not beating and thus far she hadn't felt the urge to give voice to her anguish, but when he ripped her flesh with his teeth Elaine did utter a particularly nasty snarl. The pain and the pleasure combined with being a creature that walked the night, she did not know where one sensation began or the other ended. The only thing she knew was that she loved this man with all of her twisted being. It may have been induced by blood, but somewhere inside she had not the will to resist, she only wanted more.<br><br>Twitching from all the sensations that he laid bare like an exposed nerve Elaine pressed her hands down so incredibly hard that, while he kept on pounding, the hood started to protest under the weight and intensity of it all. She felt and heard her vitae dripping down her back, on her ass while he still held her hair back and she had no place to go unless he willed it. But of course she did not want to go anywhere. As soon as his lips reached the crimson, little pools and started to feed on her she felt elated, turned on immensely and reached higher heights than any human orgasm had ever brought her. With a muffled gurgle she let him know how well he was pleasing her with his mouth before she clenched her teeth and hissed. "You're a fucking, mean bastard. You know that?"<br><br>She had followed his train of thought and it would be an absolute miracle if no one spotted them. Of course John wasn't much bothered either way and she knew that he would make it hard on her, very hard if they were spotted. With a grimace she let go with one hand and grabbed behind her, covering the hand that held her hair in an iron grip and closed her own digits around his. "Harder!" Her nails dug into his flesh while she grinned and hoped she'd surprised him with this response to his rough treatment.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>25-06-2015, 22:17:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her assertion of his meanness only earned her a harsh smack on the ass. The blow sounded very loud in the scant concealment of the night. And John soon licked her wound closed and redoubled her pleasures even as her spilled blood continued to stain their bodies. And at her order of harder he overpowered her grip and pulled her hair even more harshly and forced her back to bend at an all but impossible angle. His other hand shot around her body to grip her breast so harshly that it seemed it might pop like a squeezed balloon. "You do not order me in anything my dear" he said in a tone so calm that they might have been having a casual conversation.<br><br>But then there was a strangled little squeak from around the corner that drew both of their attention. There stood an early 20ish woman with bleached blonde hair, a painted on tank, and a mini skirt that left little to nothing to the imagination. She had apparently been watching them a while because her fingers were thrust up and under the skirt and obviously into her pussy. But apparently she had seen a bit too much now and her expression was a shocked mixture of lust and repulsion. And even from this distance they could both smell the booze and cigarettes on her.<br><br>Of course the hapless Kine did not get a chance to do much about what she had seen. The darkness came to life around her and restrained her ankles and wrists as a tendril of living blackness snaked into her mouth to silence her. She struggled of course but it was useless and the look of absolute terror on her face was profound. For his part John mildly released Elaine and pulled free before he paused to wipe his cock off on her bare ass "hmmm looks like you have another chance to practice some seamless alterations after slacking your desires of course."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>02-07-2015, 22:20:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine felt the strain on her body, but she was able to weather it better than she would have as a human. It didn't mean she was unbreakable or beyond the bounds of pain. He made her feel it and took her right to the very edge. This time Elaine did make a sound; one of submission and perhaps even just a little bit of regret when he so skillfully subdued her. She chose not to speak, but instead just made another sound that indicated she had understood him. That very sound had almost drowned out the squeak she heard not a few feet away from them and her eyes shifted to find out what or who had been unfortunate enough to come across the two vampires that were playing their dangerous game on this night. Elaine shifted a little bit while she was still in John's tight grip. Not wanting to struggle she tried turning her head to where the sound had come from.<br><br>When her eyes finally did fall on the woman her expression turned into a mean little grin, especially when she saw the darkness wrapping around her and the sounds she was trying to make were smothered by the same blackness. Her eyes were bulging and Elaine could see the natural repulsion the human flesh had to the dark, unearthly substance. It was only recently that she too had started to develop on how to command it, but she wasn't even remotely close to developing the level of skill that John possessed.<br>Finally having been let go she walked over to the restrained blonde and caught her gaze. Dropping fang she watched the expression go from utter terror to a near breaking point and quickly punctured the vein in her neck. Elaine's fingers ran across the woman's back while her other squeezed her breasts, teased the nipples as the kine itself suddenly writhed with pleasure.<br><br>"Mmmmm." She'd licked and closed the puncture wounds and then patiently watched how the dazed girl was trying to get her bearings again. Just moments before she actually did Elaine caught her eye again and started speaking to her with a seductive yet authoritative voice. Spinning and weaving a web that, when recalled, began the moment she had spotted them. Only in her memory she had not seen them do anything other than what humans could do. In fact, after Elaine had gotten her fill she herself had also been sprawled across the car and forcefully taken until she'd been left satisfied and bruised. Sadly enough she'd never seen his face properly in the dark and Elaine had been a redhead with blue eyes.<br><br>As she was explaining all of this to the almost drooling and failed Barbie doll wannabe, her hand had crept down her skirt and forcefully pushed almost all her fingers into the woman. "You're going to be sore for a day or two, but it was absolutely worth it. Best damn sex you ever had in your life." It basically ruined any chance this human had of experiencing something remotely feeling like bliss unless it was rough and brutal. When she pulled back her hand it had some traces of blood on it and Elaine could not resist licking it off. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>03-07-2015, 15:27:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John made a sound of approval and the bonds of darkness released the woman who slid to the ground unconscious. He then opened the car door for Elaine in the most gentleman like manner. Even if he was not a gentleman or a human being for that matter. Once Elaine was in the car he stepped back and once more darkness sprung to life and closed the door for her. She may have noticed by this point how as a Lasombra aged the use of darkness became more like a second sense or appendage to them.<br><br>Of course considering they were both still naked as the day they were born they did not appear to be even close to respectable humans. In fact their clothes were left where they had fallen to the pavement, perhaps that would help in reinforcing the tale that Elaine and woven in the mortal's brain. John started the car and pulled out at a sedate pace "that was very well done. You also learned that backing up the mental alterations with physical reality helps to reinforce it. Very well done" he reached over and patted her on the knee. Of course the way they had chosen to leave made a statement about just how much they were distanced from simple human beings.<br><br>"I think we shall ditch this car before heading back" he looked at her. "Then despite it being my ancestral home we shall ditch the estate as well. You have made me realize I have become too hide bound and predictable and those sorts of things can be bad for survival. Thank you my dear."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>07-07-2015, 00:00:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John's greedy monster, lover, toy and loyal captive stepped over the unconscious body of the human as if she were avoiding a bit of scattered rubbish and beamed at her dark master before getting into the car. It was a true shame they had to get rid of it as he stated after telling her how well she'd done. "I try not to make the same mistake twice and I always want to be worthy of your attention." It just slipped out before she could contain herself and while analysing if it would be a bad thing that she admitted these things to him, she possessively put her hand on his thigh as he stroked her knee.<br><br>Elaine hadn't given a second thought to her clothes. After all, she had packed and she could always acquire new ones wherever they went. She was a cold creature by nature now, so the temperatures did not bother her and her nakedness would never again feel as revealing as it had felt when she'd been human. If nothing else her bare skin was now actually just another way of hiding something that was truly worth getting anxious about; the monster residing inside her.<br><br>Ripped from her thoughts she looked up at him as if she'd been stung, eyeing him for a brief few seconds and then slowly nodding. "I am not leaving without the case." She was referring to the object they had taken from her previous home and by the time she'd realised she'd thrown down another demand like that -considering what happened the last time she told him something- she also quickly considered Nicole. The look in her eyes probably told him enough, but she didn't want to push her luck and if she had to choose between letting him know how she felt about the artefact or the old ghoul, the priceless, ancient object would always win. So she kept her silence. Of course if John would want to ditch the old housekeeper, she suspected she would actually look upon that quite fondly. "Anything for you." Her words may have been sparse, but those three words sounded quite the same as three other words lovers often uttered to each other.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>07-07-2015, 16:05:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked rather amused, that generally tended to be a bad sign for things to come. "We will of course take the case as well as Nicole" he cut his dark eyes in her direction. He figured the later would certainly be something to piss Elaine off, but one had to take care not to spoil the Childer. Besides, Nicole was very useful despite the friction she caused. Elaine just was not old enough yet to appreciate the value of a servant who could walk in the sun. Like most Sabbat John was disdainful of ghouls, but he also was not a fool.<br><br>"And just because we are departing that does not mean we have to leave everything." He glanced at her "or immediately or that matter. We should have another retreat on hand before abandoning this one. And that my dear" he gave her one last pat then pulled his hand back to the steering wheel. "Is your task. I want a discrete and untraceable bolt hole for us. I know with modern technology paper trails are easy and frankly how to disguise it is beyond me. So I would like you to find us a place, suitable transportation, and make sure that none of it can be traced." It was indeed a challenge about like laundering drug money and John was leaving it in her hands. She might be his plaything on many levels but he clearly expected more from her than simple amusement.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-07-2015, 19:07:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Peering at him from the corner of her eye she didn't move a muscle of her face to show her emotions at first. She just pretended she didn't know what that smug smile on his face meant, but inside she was actually quite proud to be the one to get him to twitch a facial muscle, let alone smile. Actually, she was quite sure she saw him in a way that very few had probably ever seen him or would ever get to and that also added to her feeling quite full of herself. It almost was enough for her not to roll her eyes at the mention of the old hag… almost. "Of course we will." Forcing up a smile that showed everything but enthusiasm at the mere idea of taking the ghoul, she actually turned her head to face him. As she continued to listen, her hand snaked up along his thigh while her fingers massaged his cold skin.<br><br>"Hmmmm..." Elaine pursed her lips and lowered her head, deep in thought for a while. Her hand had kept on exploring until the moment came where she suddenly ceased her actions and raised her chin with a genuine smile on her lips. There was a dangerous glint in her eye that meant people were going to suffer to accommodate them. And knowing her, she would certainly be creative in the execution of it. "Do you have specific wishes, or would you like me to surprise you?" Squeezing his groin she leaned into him and let her teeth grate his shoulder and upper arm.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>09-07-2015, 15:45:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being what he was John did not let himself get distracted by her attentions as she thought. Not that they were not indeed tempting, but it simply would not do to let himself slip too far into indulgences for the the sake of indulgence. That direction was the road to becoming sloppy and careless and he could see how his new apprentice could easily lead one to such. He knew she had an idea already when she asked her question but he figured he would lay out the basics.<br><br>He pulled into the garage at the haven and let the door close before he turned off the car and turned to face her. Not that carbon monoxide was an issue for either of them he just did not like smelling exhaust when he did not have to. "I would like someplace secluded like this to keep nosy neighbors away. But not so far from the city to be inconvenient. Of course a light secure room and proper fire protection as well as security and easy of setting such up." It all seemed pretty simple, but that little list could offer many challenges especially when the ownership had to be covered without leaving a discernible trail that could be traced back to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-07-2015, 01:04:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It wasn't her fault that she let herself go so much, the thrall was doing its job and she genuinely seemed to enjoy his company without it as well, or at least that's what it looked like. Even when he had taken her over completely and used her from the inside out, had he felt nothing other than a <em>strange </em>kind of loyalty. The only kind she was capable of it seemed and it was highly curious, yet fundamentally solid as well. Added to it that she was still developing and discovering her powers and her narcissistic tendencies would make her overconfident at times. It would surely get her into trouble at some point.<br><br>When he turned off the engine and shifted, she turned as well, looking at her hand and thinking about sinking her teeth into his groin before she quirked her head up and looked at his pitch black eyes. She watched his mouth form the words that poured from his lips and regarded him long after he was done speaking, mesmerised and beguiled. "Do you know your brow is regal and your nose straight and pronounced, but not too pronounced. It slightly curves, flows naturally in line with your eyebrows that fit so very well with your eyes. Eyes I want to drown in… Well, if I could breathe that is." She chuckled and then finally released her hold on him by pulling her hand back. Elaine sat back in her seat and grinned before she faced front again, waiting for him to either open the door or have his shadow appendages do it for him. "I have a good idea of what you want, what we need and how to get it. I'll take care of it."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>13-07-2015, 16:03:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That actually made him chuckle which was about as far as mirth generally went with him. "I have never had it explained in that much detail, but I am Lasombra and before that I was a southern gentleman." He got out of the car figuring that explained it all. He did not comment on her statement that she would take care of things because he expected no less and thus it was generally assumed. He opened the door of the car for her using his hand because he felt too many of their line depended too much on shadows and that was in its turn another sort of trap.<br><br>He then opened the door to the house for her. They were both still naked as the day they were born, but well the rules still did not apply to them. There was no visible sign of the old ghoul but she had clearly been busy setting the house in order with an obsessive eyes toward detail. Her scent also lingered on the air. There were so many things at play here that a psychologist would have had a field day and they were not even Malkavians.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>14-07-2015, 15:08:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine had a smug smile on her face, but it was gone by the time she'd gotten out of the car. She liked details and had an eye for them where others wouldn't notice or perhaps just wouldn't care. To all of those concerned in her previous life, they would agree; it had actually made her all the more dangerous. "Yes, you are…" was all she'd murmured in response to his words.<br><br>Nicole had settled for the evening, having gotten no sleep at all the last night and still adjusting to a new rhythm now that John had come home, she had expected them to be gone for most of the night. However, when the gate had been activated an alarm had gone off in her little room and she was making ready to be called out whenever 'his grace' would require her presence.<br><br>Basically walking into an empty house that smelled clean, but was still tainted by the stench from the ghoul, Elaine supposed she had to learn to live with it and then decided on thinking of how many different ways a person could slip and die… home accidents and such. She was actually quite emerged in thought when she looked up and announced something entirely not having to do with Nicole. "I should venture out, tomorrow night, to take care of some things." With that she stepped up in front of him, her nose almost touching his lips as she was smaller, especially now that she wasn't wearing any shoes and took the keys of the car from his hand. "I will get us a new one… less conspicuous."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>14-07-2015, 20:28:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John was actually about to call Nicole and ask for some blood spiked with alcohol. It was a rather amusing little drink that spoke of the mortal tendency to have a cocktail and socialize. He was also going to tell Nicole to be prepared to move at a predetermined time that would be announced later. But Elaine manage to distract him when she stepped in front of him. John allowed her to have the keys, but nudity was not nearly as distracting to the undead as it was to the living so he recovered quickly enough.<br><br>"Very well" was all he had to say regarding the matter. Elaine would either succeed or she would fail on her own merit. If she failed then John had not chosen very wisely. It was a stark, harsh, and ultimately practical way of handling such matters. "Once that is tended we shall make an appearance to our pack as well as the Sect as a whole. We cannot be so reclusive after all." And with that he wandered over to one of the over stuffed leather chairs and sat down. A moment later he called in a conversational tone "Nicole."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>15-07-2015, 18:53:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Holding the keys in her hand, she already had one of the two things she needed to make her plan work. The other thing would be harder to do, but she felt confident that within a few days she would actually find a house that lived up to their expectations and perhaps even more. For the moment she just walked into the living room, standing in front of the unlit fireplace and stared into where the flames should be, almost willing them there. Without fully realising, she actually slowly started gathering bits and pieces of shadow until the tentacles imitated the plumes and swayed like real flames would.<br><br>By then Nicole had hurried to present herself, but when she appeared she walked calmly as she thought it was unbecoming for anyone to rush around a gentleman's estate. Which, in her 'old fashioned' mind, was naturally the case. He hadn't called for her in a raised voice either, but that was because he knew her senses had gotten so many times stronger than a normal human's would be. And it was in this formal fashion that she appeared before them, slightly shocked at their lack of apparel, but knowing better than to say anything. After all, she had seen worse in her many days of serving him.<br>Having her master standing before her; naked and still crushing her under his gaze, she felt her knees tremble while her eyes could not look away from what she so deeply desired and also loathed herself for at the same time. "Yes, your Grace. What may I do for you?"<br><br>She threw half a glance towards the other naked vampire who was completely taken in by playing with the dreaded darkness she feared just a little less than John himself and stopped herself from taking a little step away from the display. If she could just remain on her two feet without swaying or trembling out of fear, she might make it through this night unscathed, as they seemed to be so taken in by each other. A stab of jealousy accompanied her very sane thoughts of survival. Being a ghoul like Nicole was confusing at best and a world of torture at its worst.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-07-2015, 23:30:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John did not immediately answer Nicole. Instead he spent the time observing Elaine and her manipulation of the living darkness. He did not speak, and indeed did not move for a period of time that would be very disconcerting to a mortal. The lack of breathing only served to make it more so. But the good Arch Bishop knew well that his childe appeared to be on the cusp of a break through with her developing skills. And as such an interruption of any sort might break the spell so to speak. So when Nicole spoke a thread of darkness twined around her neck and tightened until it was quite impossible for her to speak at all.<br><br>When he was confident Elaine would not be interrupted and well before he completed strangling the useful ghoul he turned his attention to the breathing one in the room. At last the darkness released her throat and allowed blessed oxygen to reach her lungs. Acting as if nothing had happened John simply ordered "a couple of snifters of blood soaked brandy." He then turned back to Elaine and the fireplace without a second glance for Nicole.<br><br>He stepped closer to the vampiress and peered over her shoulder "there is a touch of darkness in our missing souls that comes with the embrace and that helps to fuel our mastery of shadows. That also explains our repulsion from bright light, or at least that is what some say. Some also say that when one of us lingers in the shadow lands they can still sense our deceased clan sire like perhaps not all of him or his consciousness was destroyed in the revolt." John shrugged "walking easy in the shadow lands is beyond my skills so far though I keep working on it and have to content myself with the ability to jump from one patch of darkness to another." It was by way of admitting such short comings that he offered up some further instructions in her development.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>18-07-2015, 21:54:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole found her master sitting perfectly still, which he often was doing. In the beginning she had found it unnerving, especially since he would be as motionless as the pieces of furniture present in the room. The only thing that gave him away was the dark aura that was hanging around him, like a looming threat that made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. She despised him and worshiped him at the same time… but she'd gotten used to it.<br><br>The ghoul had also gotten used to being abused on a regular basis whenever John was around, but this time she'd not seen coming what he was about to do. In her years of service she always expected something, but to be strangled so sudden and carelessly, had made her look at him in shock. There had been no real cause for him to use his abilities on her and so when she felt the shadow coil around her neck, she panicked and choked to the point where her eyes started to bulge… All of course very, very quietly.<br><br>Elaine felt him approach much like she was beginning to become more and more aware about the shadows around her. The difference between the shadows and him being that John's darkness couldn't be summoned or manipulated by her, but was present like a predator that could strike at any time. So when she heard his voice, she knew he was standing there and looked at her handiwork, appraising it.<br><br>"Deceased…" she looked at him from over her shoulder, partly amused as if he was telling her a fairy tale story and watched how Nicole stumbled out wheezing and clutching her throat, trying not to retch. Softly she snorted and smiled at him, he had after all been very thoughtful and attentive. She made sure to place a ridiculously chaste kiss on his cheek before the old maid departed the room. "I'd like to walk them with you… one day."<br><br>John did not get the chance to say much before their little tête-à-tête got interrupted by the ghoul who walked in with a tray that held the requested drinks and presented them before them, keeping her eyes averted and trying to not make a sound while breathing.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>21-07-2015, 16:42:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For his part John resumed his seat when their drinks arrived. He did not further acknowledge Nicole because to him she was like a piece of furniture. Useful but nothing he ever really paid overt attention to. After all pinning after mortals was a trait of their weak rivals. John had turned his back on the sun and breathing and never looked back. If Nicole had been of much interest he would have brought her across years ago, but she was not deserving of that much attention because she just did not have the right stuff.<br><br>He picked up his own glass and took a sip "perhaps, there is certainly power in the shadows and the void as well as mystery. But one must be careful when exploring such things because ham handed approaches blow up in your face. All the Clans have such mysteries unless it is those mongrels calling themselves a Clan the Panders." He then sat his glass aside. The Sabbat made a big show of giving the Clanless their own Clan, but it was just that a show. Just a bit of humoring the shock troops so they preformed in the admirable and disposable manner required during the next Crusade.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>26-07-2015, 00:23:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole watched him take his drink after she put it down on the napkin on the dark, ebony table. Then she approached Elaine, holding up the tray for her. At first she suspiciously eyed the ghoul and then the drink, taking a whiff of it and picking it up after a long minute of brooding and staring at the glass. "Blood mixed with alcohol or did you find a drunk and bled them dry?" She mumbled as she continued to look at the glass and then took a slow sip from it, savouring the taste for a moment. It gave her some new ideas to try out when she would have the time venturing out on her own. The ghoul took some paces back, waiting in silence for a while to see if she was still needed.<br><br>Elaine sat down now, still completely naked, but crossing her legs as if she were wearing her Sunday's finest. "All Clans? You've never told me how many there are exactly." She needed to think about that for a while. That and John's confession of not being able to walk in the darkness and the unsettling feeling that whoever could, would know more about that clan <em>sire</em> of theirs than was perhaps good for any of them. "Panders?" She raised an eyebrow. <br>"Also, the Antideluvians that you say Sabbat wages its war against… It feels pretty presumptuous to think that we should need to correct a mistake on Caine's behalf?&nbsp; If Caine has beef, I'm sure he's better equipped to deal with it himself. So, that story is just for the masses, what other story is there?" She asked and leaned back before taking another sip of her drink. "This really isn't bad at all."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>27-07-2015, 16:08:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thirteen of course" he answered her in regard to the number of Clans. He paid Nicole little mind and sat down and once more took on his calm instructive tone. "And the Antideluvians are of the third generation, created by the childer of Caine. Allegedly they destroyed their own childer of course when speaking of such creatures it all largely becomes a matter of semantics because their power is mind numbing and over the ages they have all gone quite mad." He stepped his fingers as he carried on "several have been destroyed ours for example as well as our primary rivals the Fiends.&nbsp; But here I digress from the Sabbat's standard opinion when it comes to my own."<br><br>He tilted his head and looked into a dark corner out of the corner of his eye. "The power in the blood of such beings is beyond comprehension. Indeed it is so with something as simple as a very old one a Methusla so one can only imagine when it comes to the third generation. Of course with such power the natural inclination is Diablerie which was the fate of our line's originator."&nbsp; He then gave a chilling grin "but I fear in such cases the blood in fact consumes the consumer. I am sure that presents some mind boggling implications to you my dear."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>05-08-2015, 15:07:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Of course," she echoed as if she should have known the answer to what he regarded as such a 'simple' question. Walking towards him, drink in hand, Elaine sat down next to him on the floor with her head leaning against his legs. With her chin hooked over his knee, she stared up at him and lifted her glass to take another sip while listening as if he were telling her a story. It was clear she couldn't quite yet wrap her head around ancient vampires gone insane, but she tried and when he focused his gaze to another point in the room, she automatically followed it.<br><br>"A Methuselah… Do you know of one so old?" Elaine let her thoughts go on for a while, trying to comprehend it and then let her thoughts run on the topic of consuming others. How could the one you took into yourself take you over… unless it was another form of vampirism altogether. She'd not had a problem after consuming the other vampiress, but then again <em>she </em>had a strong mental awareness. As the one consumed, she felt, had not.<br>After a while John could see her frowning and looking back up at him again, abandoning the dark corner for what it was. "Well, what is your opinion? Do they just live on in the bodies that have consumed them in their greed?" His childe looked at him for a moment longer and then dipped her finger into the glass; smearing a line of it across his leg. Lifting her head, she slowly licked away the trail of blood. "Does it not beg the question of where do I begin and where do you end?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>05-08-2015, 16:14:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I do not knowingly know of any that old or powerful in the flesh. There are various active Pricious like Vykos for example, but it is not like the two of us sit down for a fireside chat." Of course Nicole was getting more education listening to the two of them talk than she had in the previous century. There was after all no need to educate ghouls in such matters because these were the concerns of their betters.<br><br>"As for the later I have some practical as well as here say knowledge." He sipped his drink and set it to the side before he continued. "Age and more importantly generation concentrate the blood. It gets thicker for lack of a better description and more powerful. Thus the lure of consuming it and why I said I do not knowingly know any of that power. Those with that thick of blood often hide the fact less they be a target. If you hear someone bragging about their thick blood they are either a fool or lying." John shrugged such only made sense after all. "With that much power in the blood it becomes almost like a living entity its self, if I were a mortal or religous being I would say it contains the soul. So with Diablerie it can be about like the victim is possessing the predator. Or so I theorize" he then looked down at her and grinned his fangs showing. "As for us my vitae is not that thick and there is a difference between a sip and consuming the heart's blood."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>08-08-2015, 17:28:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Pricious?" She asked with a question in her eyes. "Another term that I suppose I will need to remember," she muttered. "What is that? Some kind of title when you've managed not turning into dust like most others and join the club of older and more badass vampires?" It wasn't meant to be disrespectful in any way, but Elaine had a way of stripping away the decoration and getting to what she viewed to be the core of the matter. And, of course, she knew that John was quite tolerant with her, something she instinctively sensed not test around others of their clan.<br><br>Nicole, on the other hand froze in her corner, eyes darting left and right as she assimilated the information she was unexpectedly presented with. Secondly, her old morals and values kicked in as she sucked in a breath at the insolence mistress Elaine showed. Then her thoughts went over to how annoyed she felt about having to call her master's newest addition to the household that. <em>Mistress</em>... The thought alone made her think things she really shouldn't and was ordered not to act upon. She really wouldn't dare or bring up the nerve to disturb them both again. Besides, the mistress had made sure she really wouldn't be able to do anything but watch and listen. She had no mind to have her tongue controlled by Elaine in the same manner the master did with her.<br>The whole display was sickening as they sat there, shamelessly naked and all she could do was watch with envy and disgust. Perhaps they would leave soon... she thought, which offered up a whole new range of contradicting emotions that kept the ghoul's mind busy. <br><br>The vampiress at his feet stirred a little when he mentioned the thickness of blood and she involuntarily looked at her almost empty glass while listening. "I need to control myself better," she admitted and looked back up with a pleasant smile on her face. "I haven't tasted anything remotely better yet, your Grace." she smirked and let her nail run along the length of his thigh, up and down again, till she got to his knee. "And as much as I might crave your blood, I doubt you would let me take it all."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>10-08-2015, 16:10:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John ignored Nicole other than to take Elaine's glass and hold it out so that the ghoul would follow the unspoken order and get her a refill. "You are correct, I would not" was his only answer in regard to draining him dry. And at the same time it occurred to him that there was yet another area where his childer needed educated. At times like this he figured it was a good thing they were immortal because at times all the knowledge needed seemed about like working on a master's degree.<br><br>"Pricious is a term for the ruling cast of the Sword of Caine for lack of a better description. I suppose the term that might be most useful to you is congressman. And such positions are gained by merit mostly though age is important. Vykos is the next rung up the food chain from me in the area we inhabit. She is better described as an it. It started life in Constantinople from what I understand and was male then, but since it is a Fiend things like gender and appearance do not stick very well. It might be the most alien creature I have ever met." John added as he looked down at where her nail toyed up and down his thigh. He did not comment on her stating that she needed more control, but instead instructed by example in that the look was the only reaction he showed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>12-08-2015, 19:26:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The ghoul almost stumbled when she was summoned forth; just about convinced they had forgotten all about her presence, when really Elaine did a very good job of concealing the fact that she knew very well the human was standing there. Her smell was undeniable, the sound of her pulse, her breathing… everything. She was louder than she herself was and that was only because being a vampire was still very much new to Elaine and certain human-esque traits would stick with her for a long time to come.<br><br>The glass was filled once more and presented on a tray which Nicole held up for as long as it took Elaine to take it, which she wasn't in a hurry of doing. "Right, so I should regard it as a system built completely on half-truths, lies and schemes…?" She made herself comfortable by his feet and grabbed the drink once she settled nicely between his legs. "You've mentioned Fiends before, but what distinguishes us from them?" Her hand loosely remained on his knee, even when she'd adjusted her position, but she stopped any further actions. Apparently being in his vicinity and touching him was good enough to sate her immediate appetite for him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>13-08-2015, 15:39:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was clearly bemused and did not give Nicole a second glance. "Yes, many half truths and lies so it is about like mortal politics in that regard." As she got more comfortable he continued his lecture. Though this sort of learning environment was distinctly different than most. "The real name of the clan is Tzimisce but I refuse to stumble over that obscene word."<br><br>He smirked a bit then carried on "they are the stereotype of vampires in many ways. Romanian in origin, obsessed with their spooky haven's and completely inhuman. Indeed Dracula was of this line and some say he still walks the night but is not of our sect, but I do not put much stock in this. The historical person was known as Vlad the Impaler by the by. They are our primary rivals and their main skill is manipulation of flesh. It is to them like shadows are to us, so" he peered down at her "one could say grab a hold of you and twist you into different shapes like a balloon animal. When that is applied by the young ones it can be remedied with blood, lots and lots of blood. But should it be applied by an old one like Vykos I am afraid it is permanent." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>16-08-2015, 17:36:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Elaine was starting to think it wasn’t much different than human politics at all, aside from maybe the uncanny powers that the vampires could use to their advantage. All things considered though, she still thought it was the biggest joke of all. Ever since she'd picked up on the importance to cast off ones 'so called' <em>humanity</em>, it had made her wonder what it actually was that made humans human. Lies, greed and backstabbing were all things she'd gotten used to growing up and it had been part of her every day, mortal life. It seemed being undead wasn't changing that, but instead only made it more interesting, with better players and intricate webs to navigate. That had made her perfect for life as a vampire, though she wasn't so ready to forget the things she had learned being human or put the vampire species, or any other for that matter, above that of the mortals. Sure, they were weak and physically no match for the ones that walked at night, but they were far from harmless either. There were always ones that you needed to be cautious around. Shape, size or… as she now knew, species rarely gave away the ones that were a real threat in the long run.<br><br>It was all the more interesting that he chose to explain to her about the manipulators of flesh and bone; the ones that created from blood and sinew and were responsible for the image that humans now had of vampires, albeit in myth of course. The horrid picture he painted about what they could do was reflected by her expression as she pulled a face right before quickly taking a sip of her drink.<br>"I should attempt to try and avoid that then." No wonder, she thought. The powerful clan that had gotten away with making such an impression on the human world would be a worthy rival to the Lasombra indeed. "You are the only one I bend to, your Grace." Her words were meant both humorous, to lighten the mood and flattering, though he knew she would bend to no one but him unless he told her to.<br><br>Nicole stirred in the corner, she'd held her breath for a while and had now finally 'come up for air' as she could hold it no longer. When the master finished his drink she'd arrived just in time to refresh it and stepped away, into the corner, to get back to her warped musings. Her mind eagerly sucked up the information while suppressing feelings of envy and desire to be part of him as much as Elaine was. She had but one consolation and that was the fact that she knew him far longer than the long haired beauty at his feet had had the pleasure of having. John wanted her around, or he would not have kept her this long.<br><br>"Do you merely have an incredible disliking to them, or do you admire their strength?" Elaine asked carefully, but interested all the same.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-08-2015, 16:06:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John accepted the refill without comment. One thing was for sure and that was that Nicole was getting a large education all be it second hand. In his natural arrogance John never even considered that this might all come back to haunt him. And with some bemusement he also added "yes, transgender really is not that new of a fad and I do not think any human has caught up to the whole changing species thing. Those into extreme body modifications might think they have but that is like a child coloring compared to Picasso." Hell the Fiends often turned themselves into things that could not readily be called an animal, vegetable, or mineral.<br><br>Both of them could see him consider her question though. He took a sip of his drink and pondered more clearly deeply considering the question. At last he spoke "I do not really think it is fear or dislike or admire their strength either. It is more along the lines of them being just so alien that I have no idea what to think. The young ones are just run of the mill vampires." If anything vampiric could be called run of the mill. "But the old ones get more and more strange the longer they exist. Some literally transform their bodies as well as those of their minions into living tombs of horrors that are more like dwellings than bodies."<br><br>Then John fell silent and was clearly deep in thought once more. His eyes focused on Elaine again after what seemed like ages. "I am not a poet so this is something you must see and experience because I do not have words to adequately describe it. But no I do not think I have a fear or respect for them. It would be better described as complete bafflement." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>23-08-2015, 00:32:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicole was sure to listen and to remember every single thing that was said. After all, she was alone most of the time and when she wasn't going crazy because of the solitude it was because of her master's presence and the shadows that came to life in the house. Now that she finally heard conversations that weren't just her own voice she was as greedy to assimilate the knowledge as the pretty lady was, soaking it up like a thirsty plant for water. And it occurred to the ghoul for probably the third time since she'd been confronted with Elaine that she was no lady. She was a danger and everything Nicole never was or would be and that is why she stirred up so many emotions within the mortal.<br><br>"They are quite powerful then." Elaine started to consider all the possibilities and looked around the house with a little suspicion. "Anything hnnnn? Well how do you…?" She didn't finish her sentence but instead gave her drink a brooding glance over. Indeed... how did one know if a 'fiend' wasn't right there with them... posing as... <em>something</em>. Taking a quiet sip she thought about this and everything else he'd said for a while and finally spoke again.<br><br>"Fair enough. They are an enigma and from what you've just described to me rightly so." Stirring at his feet, she finally sat up on her knees and looked up at him. "There's so much you need to tell me, but only so much I can learn through just words." She took another sip of her drink and waited for a while before she glanced back at him again. "I'm going to miss you very much Your Grace." Keeping as still as only a vampire could she was trying to freeze the moment. "I'll leave tomorrow night and take care of things." Her words a mere whisper, but Nicole had heard and annoyingly so it made her heart leap for joy.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>24-08-2015, 16:11:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John looked down on her with his dark eyes and inclined his head infinitesimally "very well. I will depart tomorrow as well and make sure things are well tended in the pack as well as my dioceses. Shall we meet back here in say three nights? That should give us both adequate time to accomplish what we need to and then we can catch up before tending the matter of presenting you to the rest of the pack." Ironically John had no idea how much like a member of the Camarilla he sounded. He was talking about meeting the requirements of the Traditions while more or less claiming to ignore the Traditions. The irony was thick and lost on him though.<br><br>He gave no further voice to the other Clans though. Or about her being gone for that matter because she would either learn and prosper or fail to and perish. And if it turned out to be the later no matter how much it vexed him it meant that Elaine had never been suited. As with most Sabbat John had a decided Darwinian view when it came to certain things such as survival.<br><br>Then as an after thought a tentacle of darkness snaked out and wrapped around both of Nicole's ankles. It then hoisted her into the air hanging upside down and drug her over so that she was subjected to an inverted view of the two vampires. "Nicole will assist you with anything you need. She will also be as obedient to you as if you were myself not to mention willing to fill any of your needs." He hardly looked at the poor dangling ghoul as he expressed what she would do. No orders were issued to Nicole, but the simple fact that he had said it made it so she could do nothing but obey. It also offered all kinds of horrid scenarios that might spring into the poor mortal's mind about 'filling needs.'
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>17-09-2015, 01:14:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He obviously expected her to perform miracles, but then she was of course still thinking too much like a human and that was a thing of the past. She needed to think her plans through but carefully consider which strings to pull and more importantly <em>how</em> she should pull them without leaving a trace. That trace was easier to hide from mortals than it was for those who she had only just started to learn about. Elaine felt as if she just barely had scratched at the surface of this new and exciting world. Glancing at John she felt a smile creep up, which in all honesty merely presented itself as a slight curve at the corner of her mouth. She wanted him more than she'd ever wanted anything in her entire existence. Part of her knew why, while another side of her had been taken over and stood subdued and powerless against his greatness; it had resigned itself and welcomed him inside of her, no matter how brutal the invasion. Elaine was completely his.<br><br>"Three nights, yes… Your Grace." His childe had spoken without being able to see any of the irony, but she understood that most rules did not apply to them, so there really was nothing to worry about, in her mind anyway.<br>About that time Nicole was suddenly lifted from the ground and rudely turned upside down. Elaine hardly gave it a glance, but waited patiently for her to be positioned so the wretch could hear them. It would have gone so much better if the flailing human had given up, but as long as she kept scrambling John did not say a word and neither did his childe. Of course the old maid needed to calm herself like a wild animal that was being tasered and it was quite impressive of her to keep still at a certain point, although the soft moans and groans were something they could have gone without. Especially Elaine gave him a look before asking him if this was his idea of a joke. "Do you wish me to take her along?" Another look at the old woman and she snorted. "Fine, I suppose I may have use for her." And just to demonstrate to the helpless and dangling creature how perfectly uncomfortable this trip would be, she stretched out her finger and let her nail run under Nicole's chin. "I will keep you very busy my dear."<br><br>Nicole shuddered and let out another quivering moan. She was perfectly terrified; if not by the darkness that still caressed her ankles as it held her in place, then by the perfectly dark and predatory look that Elaine gave her. "Y-ye-ss, Mistres-s…" She swallowed hard and turned her eyes towards her Master, desperately wanting just a glimpse of affection, hoping she'd done well for him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>17-09-2015, 16:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In response John did not display any attention to Nicole other than when the ghoul did not respond swiftly enough for his liking the darkness that gripped her by the ankles viciously shook her. The shaking was so violent in fact that the poor wretch's teeth literally rattled. Another tendril of darkness then slid across her mouth acting like a gag as others systematically stripped her while she was still bound. John would teach the mortal some respect not to mention how helpless she was. Besides it also served as an amusing diversion if one was going to be a true horror of the night.<br><br>All the while he kept his attention on Elaine. A slightly bemused smile on his lips "well there is a lesson in all of this for the both of you." He then glanced at the poor inverted, naked, gagged, and suspended ghoul before his attention shifted back to Elaine. "The real use of blood whores" he absently described the condition of being a ghoul in derogatory terms "is the fact they can stand the light. Another simple fact is in order to leave no trace one must deal with human institutions. Most of those are normally open from 9 to 5." He let the implications sink in to the both of them a moment before the darkness released the ghoul dropping her to the floor. No further words were needed to make sure she knew it would be a very bad idea to fail.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>11-10-2015, 20:43:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Nicole was being shaken the sound in the room became so loud that it, all the more, showed the contrast of the quiet that surrounded both John and Elaine as opposed to one that breathed life. It made the vampiress tilt her head and ponder the loudness of it all. It seemed that whatever the biology, something truly alive vibrated at a certain atomic level which made her wonder if the undead did the same or if they more resembled the level of stone and rocks. It wasn't that she was interested in the science behind it all, but she was searching for something beyond the science; the piecing together of something which one could only <em>sense </em>glimpses from time to time, much less <em>see </em>them. Somehow the pathetic ghoul had a small hand in making her see all this too and so perhaps it had a tiny purpose in things, other than day-walking, which Elaine would use her for, just like her Sire had instructed. And when the dull thud from the body impacting the floor sounded throughout the room and Nicole scrambled to get to her feet, the other woman in the room gave her a cold stare before looking back at John. "Yes, your Grace. You make a fair point."<br><br>The old maid had crawled as far away from them both as possible, covering her nakedness in shame though she did not dare to leave without express permission. Instead she huddled up in the corner, shaking while she spied them from that position until they either dismissed her or she was ordered to fetch them whatever they pleased. Elaine ignored her, already forgetting about her completely when her gaze shifted to John, drinking in his presence before she had to miss him for three whole nights.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>15-10-2015, 19:51:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John let the silence drag on between them and not bothering to move. This further illustrated the differences between the living and the undead that Elaine had already observed. John had other lessens as well. As Nicole tried to cover her nakedness more darkness slithered into being and bound her wrists and ankles. The living shadows then pulled and forced the old ghoul to expose her breasts and sex. Not that either of her companions really cared one way or the other about the wretch's womanly bits. John glanced in her direction and added to Elaine "humans can also be horrified and manipulated by such minor things as nudity or their virtue." After he had spoken the last another tendril of darkness slipped up the inside of Nicole's thighs to violate her.<br><br>John without a care turned his back on the scene and offered Elaine his hand. "All ways one can get their way and gain no small amount of amusement as well. Such violation can influence a mortal's entire life, but really is an inconsequential matter at the end of the night." He then simply lead Elaine from the room and left Nicole bound and being raped by living darkness. It took depravity and just plain meanness to levels that anything breathing would probably have a great deal of difficulty accepting. But to John it was all clearly just a tool that he thought little to nothing about when he was done using said tool.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shewolf</strong> on <strong>01-11-2015, 18:59:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The old ghoul had experienced a lot of things in her long unnatural life, but there really wasn't anything one could get used to where the <em>living</em> darkness was concerned. So she shrieked and flailed, much like Elaine had done when John had first violated her when she was still mortal. Nicole would never get used to it and it was quite possible that she was already insane. When her Master glanced her way she gave him a desperate look, a tear rolling down her face. She stopped crying and looked at him with adoration and some form of twisted love. It only lasted for a moment and then she screamed when she felt the darkness slipping into her.<br><br>Elaine watched it all with a stoic face and then turned back to face her teacher and mentor, taking his hand and letting him guide her along. The smooth and silent way with which the both got up and left, as if they hadn't even been there, left Nicole thinking that she might just be dreaming all of this. But the darkness had her tightly bound and was violating her in unspeakable ways. Bile rose from her mouth and the woman threw up to make a complete mess of things. It was humiliating and degrading, but she had grown used to the idea that was the only way she could ever please her Master.<br><br>The young vampire looked at her maker and wondered how she would fare without him, while on the other hand she really wanted to make him proud and succeed at everything he desired her to do. She knew she would do well with what he had asked her, but the thought of leaving him disturbed and confused her. Perhaps it was also the cause why her grip on him tightened and why her gaze had never left his shape from the moment they had left the room. "Will I still feel you with me, even though I am somewhere else?" She remembered how she'd felt him that one time when she had not been able to come back to him before dawn. In the background they could hear Nicole's screams die to a low whimpering moan as if it were light music to recline by.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Living Shadows [Retribution &amp; Shewolf]</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Retribution</strong> on <strong>02-11-2015, 16:15:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				John did not answer her immediately. Instead he lead her to a room that might have passed as a study. Then he shut the solid door that also shut out the sound of Nicole's torment. Unbeknownst to Elaine the darkness had released Nicole shortly afterward. The sudden absence left her to sprawl in a pool of her own vomit and filth. THe entire room was a mess and stunk and the wretch would have to clean up the mess or face the consequences.<br><br>"Yes, to some extent.&nbsp; I will also do my best to keep an eye on you, but I cannot baby sit you continuously." He then moved to a large safe in the corner. It was big, heavy, and clearly old. John knelt and turned the knob on the device and worked the combination. Soon there was an audible click of tumblers and he pulled the heavy door open. Inside was money and stacks of papers and the smell of must. The sums of money would pass as huge by most standards and John sat back on his heels and nodded. "Some emergency cash as well as documents about my various holdings.&nbsp; I find such matters become more vague for me with each passing year. The combination is on my desk, memorize it then destroy the paper it is written on." He at last looked back at her "such a large, old safe is a pain in the ass to move and such. But the contents inside last when enemies try to burn me out. There are also some emergency weapons at the back."
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>